ANDHRA PRADESH IRRIGATION PROJECT-Ill SOCVO-ECONOMIC STUDY OF PROJECT AFFECTED PERSONS UNDER SRBC Public Disclosure Authorized
Public Disclosure Authorized REPORT Public Disclosure Authorized
TRIBAL CULTURAL RESEARCH AND TRAINING INSTITUTE, TRIBAL WELFARE DEPARTMENT, Public Disclosure Authorized GOVERNMENT OF ANDHRA PRADESH, HYDERABAD. 1995 PREFACE
RAYALA SEEMA named after its illustrious ruler Krishna
Devarava had a reqularvisitor - DROl!GXHT.The ominous visitor tised to leave a trail of hunqer and dloom and famine in the reoioneach time it visited. The dreadedvisitor stalked throuah the vast exnanseof t.heregion caausing uintold devastation and misery to the neopleand all other forms of life. The drought was so freaouentin this reaionthat RAYAtASEEMA (Land of Ravalti) t,urnedinto RALLA SEFMA (Landof Rocks).The Kurnool district. the heart of Ravala Seema experienc.eddrotiuht periodicalIv till the watersof Thuinqabhadrahave been harnessedfor the irriaation of this area. But.the watersof K.C.OAnalwere too inadeouatAeto irriqate vast stretches of narched lands of this district.
Government of Andhra Pradesh determined to ward off the much dreaded drouahtand providelife aivinawaters for the lands in the nroverhiallvlow rainfallareas, launchedseveral irriqation nroiects in Ravala Seema. The SRBC is one such irrigation projectaimed at eradic.tionof pnov.rtv in the interior places of
Ravala Seema. The SRB. is a sourceof areat. hone and promisefor eternally rain deficit areas like Banaqananalli. Owk and KoilAkuntla mandaIh of Ktirnnoldistrict. With the arrival of
Krishna waters throuqhSRBC and its distributories,the fabled
i Midas will arrive in the command area with his magical totich the area will soon turn into A bowl of agric.ulturalaffluence.
But it is one side of coin, Behind this rosy ic.turein the command area is a trail of tears for several land holders and their dependants. Tt is to wipe off the tears of PAPs and to brinq back their old standard of life.and if possihle, to imDrove upon it.,this studv has been commissioned bv the Government. of
Andhra Pradesh. This report is an nutcome of survev of PAPs of
SRBC, The naces of this repOrt tunfoldvnrious nositive as well as adverse impacts that SRBC has created in the studv area, But most of the Problems are transitorv in nAture and amenable for solution, Various action points have heen suggested to tackle these problems. It is our fond hope that the findings of this report and its recommendations will form basis for the preparation of Action Plan for the rehabilitation and resettlement of the PAPs So that the problems of PAPs are effentivAlv tackled and pave the wav for fuill rehabilitation and resettlement of the PAFs and PAPs can jioin the multitudes of happv farmers in the SRBC command area,
We take this opportuinitvto express ousrprofound aratitude to thAhefnenrtment of Irriaation and Command Area Develooment.
Government of Andhra Pradesh for entrusting this study to Tribal
ii Culttiral Research and Traininq Institutte.Tribal Welfare
Department. HYderabad. We are partic.ularlyindebted to
Sri.C.S.Rao, TAS. former Prl.Secretaryto Government,I & CAD
Deoartment. Sri,K,Koshal Ram. IAS, nresent Prl,Secretarvto
Government. I & CAD Department,Sri,P.KAa.arwal, TAS. Secretarv tn Government, I & CAD Denartmentand Sri.M.G.Gopal-.TAS, Joint
Secretary to Government. T & CAD Department for their unstinted sunport and atuidancein conductina of the stuAd. we also wish to expressour oratitudeto Sri.K.MAdhavaRaon TAS. Addl.Chief
Sec.retarvto Governmentof Andhra Pradesh.Finance Department and
SrijM,V.Nataraian5!AS, Prl,Secretarvto Government. Finance
(Projects Wina) Denartment for timely release of funds for the completionof the study,
We wish to place on record our immense gratitlt.deto
Dr,W,R,Reddv.IAS, Joint.Secretary to Government. i & C.AD (Pronects Wina) Deoartrmentwhose sustainedsupnort and autidance has been a source.of inspirationto usz, Dr.W,R.Reddyhas not only evinced keen interest at various staqes of this survev but also nrovided the full cooperation by mAkinq Arranaementsfor the smooth and exoeditious completion of the survey, We are deeply indebtedto him for all the help and quidance.
iii We wish to conveyour deeo aratit.udeto Sri.NarasimhaReddyv former Chief Enalneer, Projects, Srisailam Project, SRBC,
Sri,P.Gonala KrishnaMurthv. present Chief Engineer. Pro-iects.
Srisailam Projeict SRBC, Sri.RameswaraRao, Ex-Sunerintendent
Enqineer. SRBC. Nandval.Sri.nAsaratha Ramaiah. SE., Circle 1. SRBC.Nandval. Sri N.VeeraSwamv, S.E., Circle 2 SRBC.,Nandyal,
.Sri.V.V.SubbaRao, S.E., Circle.3: Nandval,Sri,M.K.Rahman E.E., SRBC Division, Panvarn,Sri.Naaeswara Rao. EE., SRBC Division, Owk and variousother Enqineering and non-enoineerinastaff who have extendedcooperat-ion to the st.udy team in conductinq of this studv. Snecialmention must be made of Sri.M.K.Rahman,
F.E., qSRRC Oivision, Panvamfor the snontaneous cooperation extended to us and survevteam in orovisionof accommodation,and transport.We are speciallyarateful to him.
We are speciallvgrateftil to Sri-S.-Sinah, lAS, Ex- Collector.Kurnool and Sri.K.Raei.lAS, Present Collector, Kurnool and Sri,S.Bhattacharva.I.A.S.Ex-Joint Collector. Kurnool.Sri-.javesh Ranjan, IAS, SUb Colleotor,Nandval for extendinatheir fullest cooneration 8nd issuina instructions to all the DistrictOfficers and MROsand Mfls to furnish the informationreqiuired bv the studyteam.
iv We place on recordour soecialthanks and hiah anoreciation of the cooperationand servicesrendered by Sri.Sahaik Madina.
EX-SOO (LA), Nandyaland Sri,G,HannumanthaRao, PresentSDO (LA),
Nandyaland his staff.
We also acknowledge with thanks for the information furnished and cooneratinnextended by variouisDistrict Offiners of whom soecial mention must be made of Dr,Viiayakumar.!AS.
Pro.ect Direc.tor.DROA Kurnool. District Revenue Officer,
Kurnool. .jointDirector, Aqriculture. Kurnool- Chief Plannina officer.Kurnool end tnr,RAyudu. DistrictTribal Welfare Officer,
KUrnoolI
Special mention must be made of Sri.B.K.Bala Subramanvam.
SpeciAl Offiner, PP & M and Sri.MadhusudanRao, Executive
Enaineer,PP & M- Hvderabadand Sri.gastrv,PP & M, Hyderabad for providinaus the.nec.essarv literature and data and for extMndina
excellent cooneration withotutwhich the st.udycould not have
been comnleted in a short time, We are immenselv gratefulto
them esPeciallYSri.Madhusudan Rao,
We olace on recordour aratit.udeto Sri.T.Munivenkatanoa,
JAR. Prl,Secretarvto Government, Social Welfare Denartment,
v Government of Andhra Pradeshand Sri.K.K.Banaar,TAS, Secretary to Government(TW), SocialWelfare Department, Smt.M.Chaya Ratan,
FormerCommisioner of TribalWelfare and Dr.P.V.Ramesh,Director
of Tribal Welfarefor kindlynermittina. us to undert.akethis
study.
Our specialthanks are to the awardeeswho have unoredgingly
provided the requiredinformation and cooneration durina the
survey. We thank our colleaques in the Institute and
r.N. SudhakarRan, Anthropologist, Sri.K.ASR.Husssin. Ex. joint
Director of TCR & TI.. for extendingtheir active particination
startina from formulationof schedules,field work and draftina
of the reDort, Last huitnot least,we also thank Sri.T.Jagan
MohAn Rao and Sri,Ch,S,KameswAraRao for their anod secretarial
assistanceorovided for the nroiect.
D.R.Raju, Dr.K.MohanRao, Senior Sociologist Director, TCR & TI., of the Project., and Project Director
vi RESEARCHTEAM OF THE PROJECT
Project nirector : Or.K.Mohan Rao, M.A.,Ph.D., Director. TCR & TI.T
Soecialitts . Sri.D,Ramachandra Ra.iu,M,A.,M.Phil Joint Director, TGR & TI.,
Sri.K.A.S.Hussain. Rtd. Joint Director. TCR P TI.,
Dr.N.Sudhakar Rao, M,A.,.Ph.D., Anthronologist
Women Sociologist : Smt.K.R.Vinavakumari-M.Sc., Editor, TCR TI.
Comnuterisation : Sri.M.N.Sharma,M.Sc., M.A.. Tabulation Officer, TCR & TI.,
TEAM LEADERS
I) Sri.K,Chandra Rait. M.Sc., Field Officer. TCR & TI.
2) Rri.K.V.Murali Krishna, M,A. Field Officer. TCR & TT_
3) gri.M.Anantha Savanam Raiu. M,A.A Research Officer, TCR & TI..
4) Rri.S-Mohan,M.A- Research Officer, TCR & TI.,
5) Sri.P.L.Satyanaravana.M.A.. Research Officer. TCR & TI.,
S) Sri.M.A.Aleemr M,A,. Statisticinn, TCR & TT.T
7) Sri.8.Ravinder. M.A.. Research Investioator TCR & TI.-
8) Sri.V.Narayanudu.M.A. Research Investi½ator.TCR X TT,
9) SRt,.M.Sviatha,M,A., CCFl, TCR & TI.,
vii INVESTIGATORS
1B Sri. P.Surendra, M.A., 2) Sri.M,Bhaskara Rao, MA.- 3I Sri.l<,8haskara Rai.u. M,A.5 41 Sri.Ch,Lenin Behs7, M.A,, Sl Sri.P.Naaeswara Rao, M,A,. 6) Rri,P.Mohan Rao, M,A.. B,Ed- 7 ! R1rj,r. .V .Prnsad., M,-Al! R) sri.M,V,Raaha.vulti. M.A. Ph.0,j 9) Sri, Y. Sri-sai lI M,WA- B.Ed, 10) SrjiA,0aqt.airi MrA., M.Phil tlB Sri,N.Srinivasa Reddv. M.A-. M.Phil 12) Sri.P.Hari Prasad. B.S.Wh., 13) Sri.G.Rama Rao. M.(Com-mS.l.. 141 qri,V.Venkata Reddy, M.A, Ph.0. 1') Rri.Mallikarjun, M.A.. 16) Sri,V,SubbArnvudu, MA., 17) .Sri,M.SririvasA Rao. M.A-, IR) Rri.K.Navin (trmar RCoBn.m-Din in IRPM.. 1Q) Sri .T.*Srirarmulu.7 M.A.,M.lPhi 20)! ri.V.VenkAteswar1u. B.A.. Ed- 211 Sri.B.Manik Rao, M.A., ?? qri.-,R} a- Kulmar- B,.,W., 23) K(um.Lil1v Aanes. M.A., ?41 Klm rridevi. M,A, ,
viii CONTENTS
PAGE
PREFACE
RESEARCH TEAM OF THE PROJECT vi
a. INTRODUCTION
- Background 1 - Aim of the Study 6 - Objecivesof the Study 7 - Specific Objectives of the Study 8 - Family Profiles 9 - Methodology of the Study 12 - Analysis of the Data 16
IL PRuJECT AFFECTED AREA: 18
- Physiography 19 - Soils 19 - Climate 20 - Flora and Fauna 20 - Land Use Pattern 22 - Land Holdings 23 - CroppingPattern 24 - Agricultural Implements 24 - Live Stock 25 - Use of Chemical Fertilisers 26 - Cost of Cultivation 27 - Productivity 28 - Socio-Economic Infrastructure 28 - Agricultural Infrastructure 29 - Regional Agricultural Reserach Station, Nandyal 29 - Krishi Vignana Kendra at Mahanandi and Banaganapal7i 31 - Animal Husbandry 32 - Roads and Transport 32 - Medical, Public Health and Drinking Water 33 - Education and Communicational Infrastructure 34 - Proximity to Urban Centres and Power Supply 36
ix - Accessibility/Availabilityof Banks and AgriculturalCo-operative Societies 37 - Mineraland Agro based industrial Potentialities 38 - Governmental Programmes for Development 40 - TRYSEM 41 - OWCRA 42
III. PROJECTAFFECTED COMMUNITY: 67
- Historicaland PoliticalBackdrop 67 - Social Structureand Organisation 7u - Hierarchical Structure of the SedentaryCastes in the Study Area 73 - Inter Caste Relations 82 - Vilage Administration and Social Relations 83 - Kinship 89 - GenderRelations 9i - Demographic Profile 94 - Sex Ratio, Literacy 95 - Work Force 95 IV. PROJECTAFFECTED PERSONS: 97
- Enabling Legislation for Acquisitionof land 99 - The Processof Land Acquisition luu - Coverage of Awardees 104 - Social Groups and Population iu8 - Classificationof Awardeesby the Size of Land Holding i09 - OccupationalPattern ii1 - CurrentIncome Pattern i12 - CurrentPattern of Expenditure 114 - Access to GovernmentSchemes il6 - ProjectAffected Persons i1b - Details of Acquisition and Compensation 125 - Court and Compensation 128 - Utilisation of Compensation 129 - Impact on Land Holdings 133 - Impact on Lessees and Share Croppers 135 - Impact on Traditional Occupation 137 - Impact on Live Stock i38
x - Access to Firewood and Fodder 140 - Availability of Private or Government Land 141 - Impoverishment of Risk Analysis 143 - Weakening of Traditional Socio- Economic Institutions 148 - Assessment of Need for Rehabilitation and Resettlement 149
V. PROSPECTS AND PROBLEMS SOCIO--ECONOMIC IMPACT ASSESSMENT: i95
- Live Stock Improvement 199 - Disruption of Production System 202 - Separation of Source of irrigation from its Ayacut 203 - Disruption of Water Supply for Irrigation 204 - Uivision of Lands into Small and Uncultivable units u05 - DOifficulty for Grazing Activity 205 - Loss of Village Common Property Resource 206 - Access to the Source of Firewood and Fodder 206 - Drainage problems 206 tDamageto the Residential Structures 209 - Damages due to Dumpingof excavation Debris 209 Mitigations 209
VI. PERUEPTIONS OF WOMEN 211
- Roles and Responsibilities 212 - Perceptions 2i5 - Case Studies 216
VII. ACTION POINTS 228
VIII. LIST OF ANNEXURES
I - Organisation chart of the studyteem 251 II - Village wise area and population 252 III- village wise literacy by sex 256 !V - Village wise workers by sex 258
xi V - Detailsof land acquisition 262 VI - Detailsof land acquistionfor Block IV and VIII. VI! - Poject Affected Persons - Main canal 265 and Block IV 8 VIII. VIII- ClassYicationof PAPs for the grant of Subsidy 268
IX. LIST OF MAPS
i - SRBC CommandArea locationmap. xvii I - SRBC CommandArea indexmap. 65 II - SRBC CommandArea SchematicSketch 66 III- SRBC Canal CommandArea procurement Status 15T7A
X. LIST OF FIGURES
1. Patron-Clientrelations. 96A 2. Caste serviceand payments 96B 3. Populationby community- Main Canal i53 4. Awardeesby religion- Main Canal 154 5. Caste-wisepercentage of landholders beforeand after acquisitionin the Project Area - Main Canal 155 6. Choicesfor rehabilitation 157
xii LIST OF TABLES
------Si Table No. Title Page No
1. 2.1 Land Use Pattern 44
2. 2.2 Land HoldingDistribution in the Study Area 47
3. 2.3 Mandal-Wisedetails of croppingpattern of principalcrops in the study area 48
4. 2.4 Detailsof AgriculturalImplements 49
5. 2.5 Distributionof Live-Stock by Category 49
6. 2.6 FertiliserConsumption Pattern 50
7. 2.7 The Consumptionof Fertilisers for DifferentMajor Crops 5b
8. 2.8 Detailsof cost of cultivation of Major Crops 5i
9. 2.9 Average Yield of Major Crops 51
10. 2.10 PercentageDistribution of Villages accordingto accessibilityof agro input facilitiesin SRBC 52
ii. 2.11 Percentagedistribution of Villages accordingto accessibilityof Veterinary Services 52
12. 2.12 AvaiiDility/Accessibilityof Roads and TransportInfrastructure 53
13. 2.13 The Medical& PublicHealth & Drinking Water Facilitiesin the Study Area 5b
14. 2.14 Availibiityof Educationaland CommunicationalInfrastructure 57
15. 2.15 Proximityof Vilagesto Urban Centres and Power Supply in the Study Area 59
xiii Si Table No. Tit7e Page No ib. 2.16 Accessibility/Availabilityof banks and AgriculturalCooperative Socities 61
17. 2.17 Village-wise coverage of IRDp Schemes in the study area during 1991-1995 63
18. 2.18 Village-wise coverage of activities under DWORA for the year 1994-95 in the study area 64
19. 4.1 Villagewise numberof awardeesand those coveredin the study 158
20. 4.2 Distributionof numberof awardeesby community iU
21. 4.3 Village-wisedistribution of scheduled tribe familiesand their populationin the study area. 162
22. 4.4 Villageand religionwise distributionof awardees - Main canal lb4
23. 4.5 Villagewise populationof awardees 166
24. 4.6 Distributionof awardeesby family type 168
25. 4.7 Community-wise,family size of awardees 169
26. 4.8 Landholdingawardees during pre-acquisition period i7u
27. 4.9 Detailsof occupationof awardeesand their familymembers ii1
28. 4.10 Communitywise currentpattern of annual income - Main canal 173
29. 4.11 Source-wise percentage of gross income 175
30. 4.12 Current patterns of expenditure 176
xiv SI Table No. Title Page No
31. 4.13 Village wise details of various categories of land and other assets acquired 177
32. 4.14 Community wise percentage of land acquired to the total holding of the awardees 179
33. 4.15 Details of other acquisitions and compen- sation 180
34. 4.16 Details of court cases under land acquisition i8i
35. 4.17 Details of compensation utilised by community i 8
36. 4.18 Caste-wise land holding before and after acquisition 184
37. 4.19 Details of leased out and share cropping of land holding 185
38. 4.20 Impact of acquisition on lessees and share croppers 187
39. 4.21 Impact of land acquisition on traditional occupation 188
40. 4.2z Details of live stock of the awardees before and after land acquisition i89
41. 4.23 Village-wise details of families knowing sellers of land and Government land 19u
42. 4.24 Mobility Matrix of awardees from pre- acquisition period to post acquisition period i92
43. 4.25 Distribution of PAPs requiring rehabili- tation or resettlement and both 193
44. Pre-project and Post-project yield of various crops in the Command Area 198
xv SI Table No. Title Page No
45. 6.1 Community-wisecoverage of respondents 227
4b. 6.2 Literacylevel of women respondents 227
------
XYi ABBREVIATIONS
AP AndhraPradesh
BsC Backward Class
BMSR Bench Mark Survey Report
DRDA DistrictRura-l uevelopment Agency
DWCRA Developmentof Women & Childrenin Rural Areas
GUAP Govt. of Andhra Pradesh
I&CAD Irrigationand CommandArea
IRDP IntegratedRural DevelopmentProject
ITDA IntegratedTribal DevelopmentAgency jFM Joint ForestManagement
JRY JawaharRojgar Yojana
LAA Land Acquisition Act LAO Land AcquisitionOfficer
MDO Mandal DevelopmentOfficer
MRci Mandal Revenue Officer
NGOU Non-GovernmentalOrganisation
DC Other Castes
PAF Project Affected Family
PAP ProjectAffected Person
PAPERP ProjectAffectPersons Economic Rehabilitation Programme
PH: PrimaryHealth Centre
RDO RevenueDivisional Officer
RI RevenueInspector R&R Resettlementand Rehabilitation
RSR Re-SurveyRecord
SC ScheduledCaste
SDC (LA) SpecialDeputy Collector, Land Acquisition
SRBC SrisailamRight Branch Canal
SRMC SrisailamProject Main Canal
ST ScheduledTribe
TRYSEM Trainingfor Rural Youth for Self Employment INDIA
I- ~ PRDS
l l ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~T; ANDHRAPRADESH
Hyderabad
KUcO
I 5.R.B.C PROJECT STUDYAREA
, ) 5 5 ) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~1.Atmakur < 2 Parnulapadu 56k 3 Jupadubunglow \ 4)L } 7 4 Mlidthunr 5 Gadivemula
8\< ( 6Panyam 7 Nandyal 8 Banaganapally 9 Koilkunta G / 1~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~0 C lOwk 11 Santamala 1 2 Kolimigundla
12~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ / N - IgNOIA S >v I~~~I \ _ ___ ~~~~ANDHRAPRADESH.
" ,PROJEC~~~ET SITE
<\MAH81J8NAGAR. j ,,_ \fOISTRICT "t,N aI >,
v~~~~ i Stoilamback wter ./
KURNOOL ,
N~~Xl
KURNOOL - * - P . DISTRtICT Tf Z. N~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~4_ ,<>Cv ' /1PRAKASAM THIRD A.P IRRIGATION PROJECT ._ c j Z tZl~~DSTRICT
1 / r _,n ~~~SR B C COMMANDAREA .- v . j ~~LOCATION MAP
. jfi ,=K, ~~CUDDAPtHDISTRICT_
N.x CHAPTER- I INTRODUCTION
BACKGROUND
1.1 A Four hour motor drive from the metrooolis of
Hyderabad,the capitalcity of Andhra Pradesh,on the Bangalore-
Nagapur National High Way (NH 7) takes one to the shores of
Krishna river in Mahabubnagardistrict and after crossing the river Krishna,the vehicleraces towardsKurnool throuah a vast fertile plain formed by alluvialdeposits over the last several millpa by the river Krishnaand its tributory Thungabhadra.
This plain is historicallyfamous RaichurDoab which constituted bone of contentionbetween the warringBahamani and Vijayanagar rulersand now constitutesan area of agricult.uralopulence. The river Thungabhadra meanders throuqh the southern part of this plain to water t.he parched lands of Kurnool and Cuddapah districts through the high profile ceme.nt lined canal called
K.C.Canal which t.urned the otherwise drought prone areas into a highly prosperous bowl of paddy, banana and other commercial crons.
1.2 Howeverthe K.C.Canalcommand is confinedto a limited area along its lonq journeythrough the Kurnool and Cuddapah districtsleaving a long stret.chof rainfedarea alonq its course in almost all villages. Thus the land scape is marked by lush green stretches of paddy and other high value crops in the
K.C.Canalayacut fringed by rainfedcrops of subsistenceeconomy.
But for the ayacutof K.C.Canal.the Kurnool district is a chronically drought affectedarea where the aqriculture is a
*-gamblein monsoon . But the Kurnooldistrict received annual rain fall of 591.76 mm during 1990-91as against the normal rainfallof 644.6 mm. But during the South West monsoon (June -
September) the actual rainfallreceived is 353.5 mm as against the normal rainfall of 431.3 mm which means a deficit of
18%.(**). The South West monsoon is imDortant for Kurnool districtas during this periodonly sowing of major Kharif crops take place. The monsoon is also erraticapart from being mostly
below normal during the South West monsoon, the area is considered drought prone. As one travels from Nandikotkur
towards Gorakalluthe terrainwhich is coveredby hard red soil
where the productivityis very low, characterisedby pronounced
water shortagesave few patchesof agriculturalprosperity as a
result of tappinqof qroundwater. It is to solve the chronic
water scarcity and to provide assured water supplyto the
culturable land beyond Gorakalluand to improve the socio-
economic status of the area the Srisailam Riqht Branch Canal
(SRBC) Proiectwas formulated. The SRBC Projectwas formulated
** Source: Bench Mark Survey Report on Socio Agro Economic conditions in the proposed CommandArea of SRBC, Directorate of Economics & Statistics, 1993 - P.P.11
2 within the framework of Krishna Water Disputes Tribunal
Award(***). It envisagesto utilize19 TMG (538 MM ) of Krishna water for irrigation of culturablecommand area of 76.890 Ha. in the districtsof Kurnooland Cuddapah. The Planning Commission has accorded clearence to SRBC Project with an estimate of
Rs.2202.2Millions vide their letterno.2(205/81-I & CAD),dt.16-
5-1981. The SrisailamProject complex consists of the following components.
- Approachchannel of 3.4 Km. long from SrisailamReservoir to the head regulator:
- Head regulator at Pothireddypadu village, Kurnool
District,
- 16.34 Km lonqmain canal.
- Cross regulator at tail end of the main canal at
Banakacherlain PamulapaduMandal:
- Srisailam Right BranchCanal of 112.73 Kms lonq from
Banakacherlacross regulator includingGorakallu bypass,
Owk reservoirand 1.56 Km long owk tunnel,
* S*Source: Report of EnvironmentalImpact Assessment Study for SRBC, WAPGOS Centrefor Environment,New Delhi, Mav 1994 P.P.No.2.
3R 1.3 The branchcanal takingoff to the left of Banakacherla
Regulatoris TeluguGanga Projectand the branchcanal takinqoff to the right of BanakacherlaRegulator is SRBC. The State
Government had takenup the first four components from the regular State budget. However due to paucity of funds the
Governmentof Andhra Pradeshaoproached World Bank in 1984-86for assistance in construction of SRBC Project. An estimate of
Rs.3860.5 Millionswas submittedfor fundingwhich was revised to Rs.3902.1 Millions to includethe cost of ground water potential development as per the direct.ionsof Central Water
Commission. The World Bank consequentlyagreed to finance the SRBC Projectas part of the compositeA.P.Irrigation Project-II comprising SRBC and SriramsagarIrrigation Sub Projects. The
World Bank agreementfor A.P.IrrigationProject II came to an end by June 1994. The Governmentof Andhra Pradesh approached the
World Bank for extending assistance for completion of
A.P.IrrigationProject II. The World Bank advisedthe Government of Andhra Pradeshto come up with fresh proposal including all the balancework for financing. The Governmentof Andhra Pradesh have thereforedecided to approachthe World Bank with a fresh proposalunder the name A.P.IrrigationProject III inclludingall the balanceworks of SRBC and SRSP. (*) The estimatedcost of
(*) Source : EnvironmentalImoact Assessment Study for SRBC, WAP.OQsCentre for Environment,May 1994.
4 A.P.IrrigationProject III for World Bank fundingis Rs.9387.06 millionsexcluding physical and price contingencies.
1.4 The Governmentof Andhra Pradeshhas acauiredland for the constructionof canals,ayacut, roads, owk reservoir and residentialcolonies for the staff for the purposeof SRBC. The extentof land acquiredfor canals is about 4500 Ha. under SRBC.
Besides, land may also be acquiredfor roads, camp buildings etc., Lands have been acquiredso far from a numberof families living in 48 villagesof SRBC Projectarea, severalof them being
ProjectBenefitted people in the commandarea.
1.5 In consonance with the World Bank's policy of
Resettlementand Rehabilitation(R&R) so as to providePAPs with means to improveor atleastrestore their former livingst.andards under which the PAPs themselvesparticipate throuqh their social and cultural institutions, Government of Andhra Pradesh contemplates R & R Action Plan for the PAPs of SRBC on the basis of Socio-Economicstudy of the PAPs under SRBC, and to implement the Action Plan in order to restore their former living standards,earning capacity and productionlevels,
1.6 The Governmentof Andhra Pradeshenttusted the socio- economic study of PAPs under SRBC Projectto the Tribal Cultural
5 Research and Training Institute(TCR & TI). Hyderabad. The
Government of Andhra Pradeshin I & CAD Departmentassigned the socio-economicstudy of PAPs under SRBC Projectto be taken up in two ohases vide their G.O.Ms.No.I& CAD (Project) Department, dt.2-12-1994. The Phase-Iconsists of affectedfamilies due to completed acquisitionor resumptionof landsfor canals, roads etc. and proposedacauisition for distributoriesof Block IV and
VIII. The Phase-II covers those families which will be affected by the balanceacquisition under SRBC. The present study covers the Phase-Iof SRBC.
AIM OF THE STUDY:
1.7 The aim of the study is to assess the socio-economic impacts of land acauisitionand alienationof the patta land,
Govt. and Forest land, on patta holders.share croppers, tenant farmers, landless aqriculturallabourers and also tribals and others who deDenddirectly or indirectlyon land, private, Govt. or Forest lands for their livelihoodin additionto those whose livelihood.trade and occupationhave been affected by Project related activities with an aim to identifyand define Project
AffectedPersons for the formulationof ProJectAffected Persons
EconomicRehabilitation Programme (PAPERP).
6 OBJECTIVESOF THE STUDY:
1.8 To achieve the aim of the study, the study focusses on collection of informationon socio-economicconditions of the
PAPs viz., their family,demographic profile, their resource base, including land and other immovable and movable assets, source of income,expenditure pattern etc., to generate family profile of each PAP. Further,it aims at collectionof primary data from the PAPs in order to det.erminewhether the land acauisitionhas resultedin
1. Involuntarydisplacement of families.
2. Severe socio-economicproblems for the PAPs.
3. Break down of productionsystem in the villagesaffected by SRBC.
4. Any other unfavourablesituation.
1.9 It is also envisaqedto collect secondary data to assess the resourcebase of the villageto find out the extent of
Government land availablein the villagesaffected by the SRBC
Projectand to assess other opportunitiesarising in agriculture, business, industrialor servicesectors with the implementation of SRBCproject, and identifythe PAPs who are beneficiariesof the SRBC Project,both irrigationand employment onportunities and extent of benefits.
7 SPECIFICOBJECTIVES OF THESTUDY:
1.10 The study is expectedto provide inputs for policy formulationsfor the resettlementand rehabilitationof PAFs.
The study in particularshould provideinputs for the following:
I. (1) List of PAPs who have lost their houses and all lands.
(2) List of PAPs who have lost only their homes.
(3) List of PAPs who have lost all their land.
(4) List of PAPs who have lost only a part of their land in
varyingdegrees 0-25%, 26-50%,50-75% and 75-100%.
(5) List of PAPs who will be benefittedby the irrigation
nrojectand the extent of benefitexoected.
2. (a) Identificationof PAPs who need only resettlement.
(b) List of PAPs who need only rehabilitation.
(c) List of PAPs who need resettlementand rehabilitation. (d) and categorisationof PAPs in accordance with the
policyfor CAPs for economicrehabilitation programme.
3. Assessment of the impactof acquisitionof different types
of lands including poramboku, identificationof actual
number of displaced personsin each village and socio-
economicimpacts of displacement. 4. Assessmentof the socio-economicimpacts of land acqusition
on PAPs from whom different tyne.sof land including
porambokuand governmentlands were acquired. -
5. Assessmentof socio-ec.onomicimpacts of land acquisitionand
displacementon women and their role in the family and in
the subsistanceeconomy and suggestionof diverse measures
to mitigate the adverseimpact through the process of
resettlementand rehabilitation.
6. Assessment of the total extentof land available in the
project affected villagesfor allotmentto the PAPs who
prefer land under land for land optionfor rehabilitation.
And reviewof the choicesexpressed by the PAPs for their
rehabilitationand rankingthem in the order of priorities.
FAMILYPROFILES:
1.11 It is envisagedto generateFamily Profiles for the assessment of the adverse effects and/or positive benefits accruing to each PAF as a result of land acquisition for SRBC
Project or Project related activities. Family Profiles are key for understandingthe socio-economicstatus of the PAFs before and after land ac.quisitionand other Projectrelated activities.
g the family profileis expectedto generatethe followingdetails:
(1) Head of the family,Village, Mandal and District. (2) Classificationof the family. (3) Lengthof stay in the village.
(4) Demography, family composition,education, occupation,
detailsof maritalstatus.
(5) Housing.
(6) Resourcebase of the family beforeand after acquisition
type and total holdingbefore and after acquisition,
type of ownership,cropping pattern, livestock, self-
employment, employment,artisan, access to Government
schemes,access to firewoodand fodder.
(7) Acqusition of land, extent of land acquired,ext.ent of
land remaininq after acquisition,other acquisitions
such as well, pump set, cattle shed. house sites, house
etc., compe-nsationpaid for land. house shed etc., total
value of compensation,amount of compensationpaid, no.
of instalmentsin which compensationpaid, balanceto be
paid.
(8) No. of cases filed in courts for enhancement of compensation,name of the Court, whether judgement
10 delivered,result of the judgement,whether compensation
enhanced,if yes, how mtuch,whether it has been paid.
(9) Utilisation of compensation,purpose, purchase of
agricultural land. constructionof house, purchase of
house site, purchase of farm equipment, construction of
well, purchase of pumpset, purchase of livestock,social
and religiouspurposes, purchase of entertainment items
repaymentof loan etc.
(10) Current.patterns of incomeand exoenditure.
(11) Categorisationof family by poverty line, by land-
holding.
(12) Specific problems faced by the family due to land
acouisition.
(13) Specific problems faced by the family due to
displacement!family's need for rehabilitation.
(14) Access to Governmentschemes.
(15) Women'sperception on land acquisition,women's need for
rehabilitation,women's need for skills improvement
under TRYSEM,Women's need for social development.
11 METHODOLOGYOF THE STUDY:
1.12 The study employed secondary data of Project Affected
Familiesin the villagesas furnishedby the Governmentof Andhra
Pradesh, Irrigationand CAD Departmentand data collected from
Land AcauisitionUnit, Nandyaland primarydata collected during the survey. It was also instructedto cover the entire list of
PAPs and thereforeit is a census study. Furtherthe secondary source includesprimarily various studies already conducted for differentpurooses connected with establishingSRBC, the district and Mandals,Socio-economic statistics (Mandala Gananka Darshini) and so on. Thus the secondarydata provides one level of analysis, at the wider study area. The primary data are collectedfrom ProjectAffected Persons directly and the Village
AdministrativeOfficers by canvassingtwo types of schedules;
Villageand Householdschedules. Thus the data are collected at three levels- household,villaqe and wider geographicalarea.
Another dimension is also added for the data by taking into consideration for the gender perceDtion about the land acquisition and the impact of the project and its related activities on the status and roles of women in the st.udyarea.
The householdschedule provides collection of data to generate family profiles of each PAP while the villageschedule provides
12 data on the resourcebase of the village,social and cultural institutionsof the villageand the economyof the village. A separateschedule for women has also been canvassedto assessthe perceptions of the women of the PAPs, so as to identify the socio-economicproblems that have been createdin the wake of land acquisition.
Besides collecting quantifiabledata through the above mentionedtwo types of schedules,qualitative data were collected throughParticipatory Rural Appraisal(PRA) method in conjunction with observationsand detailedindividual interviews. The PRA exercises have been deliberatelyemployed to elicit information from the respondents(participants) on variousaspects of impact of the SRBC on the PAPs and other project populations. The
reason for employingthe PRA exercisesis that the schedules
could not help elicitingcomplete range of informationregarding
their socio-culturaland economicinstitutions. The PRA exercise
has an added advantaaethat the participantswill not be led by
the questionsposed to them, In this exercisethe participants
were off the quard and shed the formalityand inhibitions and freely participated in PRA and gave vent to their views,
problems.perceptions of the SRBC and its impact. Therefore,the
PRA was found to be very usefultool of collecting qualitative
data that complementsthe quantitativedata in the project area
and hence employedin all the villages.
13 1.13 For collectingthe relevantdata, 24 investigatorswere
recruited and all of them hold Master's Degrees in Social
Sciences. In fact a few of them were pursuingM.Phil and Ph.D
programmesin differentl!niversities in Andhra Pradesh. Some of
them had alreadyworked in the ResearchProjects similar to that
of the presentone. Since all the investigatorsspoke Telugu
language and there was absolutelyno need of interpretersand
that t.heycould conductinterviews and canvassschedules with the
PAPs in their own language. Two of the investigatorswere women
who elicitedinformation from women respondentsand obtaineddata
on their perceptionsabout the.land acquisitionin the village.
The work of these investigatorswas suoervised by nine (9)
experienced supervisors among whom two were women. These
supervisorshave been working in the TCR & TI., for a long time. Four specialistsincluding a women Anthropologistwho are experts
in their respectivefields were also engagedto coordinate the
work who had visitedthe study area and interviewedseveral
officialsas well as PAPs in detail. The surveyoperations were
conductedunder the over all controlof the Director,TCR & TI., The OrganisationChart of the stuidyis providedin Annexure- I.
1.14 Primary data for householdschedules were collected
througha survey in the 4R villagesof PAPs from 5-12-1994to 5-
1-1995in the first leg coveringthe PAPs under SRBC Phase-I and
14 PAPs in Block-IVand VIII duringthe second leg of surveyfrom 9- 1-1995to 24-1-1995and from 3-3-1995to 14-3-1995during the 3rd leg of.surveyto cover the PAPs of land acquisitionof Government lands, homesteads,forest lands,temple lands etc., The survey was conductedby eight (8) teams apart from an exclusiveteam of women investigators.
1.15 The I & CAD Department,Government of Andhra Pradesh obtained land ac.quisitiondetails, awardee-wise covering about
3,700 awardeesspread over 48 villagesof 12 Mandalsof Kurnool from the SpecialCollector (LA.), Kurnool and computerisedat
National InformaticCentre, Hyderabad. The District Collector,
Kurnool, EngineeringStaff of SRBC, SDC (LA), Nandyal, Project
Director, DRDA. variousDistrict Officers, the Officers of the
Regional AgriculturalResearch Station, Nandyal and Mahanandi,
MROsand MDOs of all 12 Mandals,District Tribal Welfare Officer,
Kurnool,Deputy Director,Social Welfare,Kurnool, District Women
and Child WelfareOfficer, Kurnool, Joint Director(Agriculture),
Conservator of Forests, Kurnool, Divisional Forest Officer,
Nandval. Sub-Collector,Nandyal, .Joint Collector, Kurnool,
DistrictRevenue Officer, Kurnool, District Registrar, Registrar
of Stamps and Registration, Sub-Registrar, Stamps and Registration and Chief PlanningOfficer, Kurnool, at various
places in the study area have been met and interacted with for
15 informationon variousaspects of SR8C, the Government sponsored welfareand developmentalprogrammes and on the resourcebase of the study area.
ANALYSISOF THE DATA
1.16 The qualitativeand quantitativedata collected from secondary and primarysource have been analysedwith the aid of computers. Various parameters have been evolved in order to assess the intensityof the adverseimpact or ot.herwiseon the
PAPs. The socio-economicdynamics which are set in motion as a result of large amounts of money pumped into the hands of PAPs in the villages concerned are also analysed.
1.17 The study report is dividedinto six chapters. The first chapterdeals with the SRBC Project,its locationand its salient featuresand the geographicaldistribution, the context of the socio-economicstudy of the PAPs under this project, the terms and reference,the scope of study,the aims and objectives of the study,the methodologyemployed etc. The second chapter
is on the projectaffected area. It high-lightsthe resourcebase of the project affected area, its infrastructurereqarding potablewater, health and medicalinstitutions, schools, market,
road and transport communication,credit and marketing, governmentschemes for developmentetc. The third chapteris on
16 the projectaffected community. It comprisesthe historical and political backdrop and socio-culturalprofiles of the project affected population. It also high-lights certain traditional institutionsof socio-economicinter-dependence. A brief account of the demographicand occupationalcharacteristic features of the study area is also given. The fourth chapter Provides detailed analysisof impactof the project. It definesthe PAP and deals with the extent of land acquisition,different types of propertyacquired, compensation paid, cases filed in courts, the details of displacementetc. The fifth chapterdeals with the positiveand adverse impacton the socio and economic conditions of the PAPs. The sixth chapteris concernedwith the women's perception on the land acquisitionand other activities of the project in the study area. The final chapter concludes the findings of the study followed by recommendationsfor the restorationof the PAPs to their originalstandard or betterment of their social and economicconditions.
17 CHAPTER- II
PROJECTAFFECTED AREA
2.1 In this Chapteran attemptis made to describe the geoqraphical area which is under study and providesome details of socialand economiccharacteristic features of the study area.
Also, effortsare speciallymade to highlightthe socio-economic infrastructurefacilities already available which form the background to contemplate plans for resettlement or rehabilitationor both for the SRBC Project Affected Persons.
This materialmay also help for planningdevelopmental programmes for the area includingthose not affectedby the SRBC in view of the anticipatedintensive cultivation in the commandarea by the
SRBC.
2.2 The SRBC starts from a cross-requlatorat Banakacherla in PamulapaduMandal in KurnoolDistrict and after travellingfor a distance of 50.22 Kms., upto Gorakallu bypass, the canal continuesupto Owk reservoirat 116.4 Kms., includingthe tunnel and constructionof -major distributionnetwork at 141 Kms., beyond Owk at Perusomula. The project layoutand the schematiq map are furnishedas Map I and II. The study area as emerging from the list of awardeesfurnished by the Governmentof Andhra
Pradesh, I & CAD, covers 48 villagesin 12 Mandals in Kurnool dijtrirt, The villagewise detailsof land a'qtjireduinder SPHG as furnished by the I & CAD Department. Government of Andhra
18 Pradesh. are furnishedin the Table 2.1. The fiqures on the extent of land acquiredand the numberof PAPs are provisional.
PHYSIOGRAPHY:
2.3 The study area is traversed by Kunderu river near
Nandyal and Jureru river at Banaganapalli. The terrain ranges from 210 mts., on the north, to 160 mts., on the south of the projectarea. The study area is situatedin the Indianpeninsula and is a stable shieldmade up of the geoloqicalancient rocks.
The oldest rocks exoosedin the study area are metamorphic rocks and compriseminerals such as auartzites,phylites, schists and amphibiolites.These rocks have been highly foldedand intruded into granites. The projectarea possessdeposits of limestones suitable for cementmanufacture. It has extensive deposits of constructivematerial such as granites, dolomites, slates, quartzitesetc. Depositsof white clay suitablefor manufacture of stonewareoccur in Nandyalarea.
SOILS
2.4 Black clay soils are predominantin the area. Black loamy type of soils are also found. Black sandy and red sandy type of soils are mostly found in Gadivemulaand Rollapaduareas.
Red clay and Red loamy type of soils are nominalin the area.
19 CLIMATE
2.5 The climateis characterisedby hot summer. The year is divided into fourseasons. The period from Decemberto Februaryis dry and comparativelycool season. The summerseason is fromMarch to May and it is followedby south west monsoons fromJune to September,while October and Novemberform the post monsoon season. Generallymean daily average temparaturesare 0 above73.5 C. Meandaily maximum temparatures are highestin May and lowest in December.Like wise, the mean daily minimum temparaturesare lowest in Decemberand highest in May. Similarlyhumidity varies and it is lowerin the months from Decemberand January,but seldomdrops below 50 per cent. The area receivedactual rainfallof 591.6 mm., during 1991 as againstthe normalrainfall of 644.6mm., Duringthe south west monsoon the actualrainfall received was 353.5mm., as against the normal rainfallof 431.3mm., the remainingrainfall was receivedmostly during the northeast monsoon.
FLORAAND FAUNA
2.6 Almost all plainnear villages are brought under plough, leavingonly hill slopes and forests. The local populationsdepend on theseforests for their needs of fuel, timber, fodder etc. The forestsare degradedand even the
20 reserveforests are qenerallydevoid of any trees of great height and Qirth. The forestsin the study area are classifiedinto 5 types on the basis of their re.gulation:(1) superiordry mixed deciduoustype (2) inferiordry mixed deciduous (3) Hardwickia
binate (4) thorny scrub and (5) bambootype. In the hilly
regionswhere superiordry mixed decidtioustype trees are found,
terminalia tomentosa, Dalberqia paniculata, climbers like
Bauhinia vahlili etc., are preponderant. Phoenix svlvestris
(wilddate) is also common. In the inferiordry mixed deciduous
type which are confinedmostlv to plains.Anogeissus latifolia,
Diospyros melanoxylon (Tunki) anothersmall timber and fuel
plants are found. In Hardwickia binata type of forests
Hardwickia binata type trees are most preponderant. The undergrowth consistsof grass of good fodder value. The thorny
scrub type of forestsare generally found in the bordering
villages. These forestshave become so depletedof their stock
due to over grazinqand illicit felling of trees that they
consists of an open type of thorn forest,with a sprinklinq of
regrowth of any commercialvalue. The soils in most of these
areas are degeneratedtyne of sandy loam. The common speciesare
acacia latromum,acacia sundraetc. The undergrowthconsists of grass which is continuouslygrazed by livestock. In the bamboo
type of forest both the species of bamboo viz., Bambusa
arundinacea (biq bamboo).and Dendro calamus strictus (common
21 bamboo) are found. The wild life in the project area suffered most.in the last few decades. The common speciesnow are jackal, wild dog, chinkara,black buck, blue-Bul,Sambar etc., A number
of lizardsand snakes are found in the area, includinq poisonous
snakes like Cobra, Russels,Viper. Krait, and among the non-
poisonous snakes are Python,Rat snake,Water snake and Tree
snake. Among the birds the most common are peafowls and junqle
fowls. In the open scrub junglespartrldges and quails are
found.
LAND USE PATTERN
2.7 The land use Datternis one of the importantindicators
of economicstat.us of the area. The total geographic.alarea of
the study is 70571.73 ha. The villagewise land use pattern of
the study area is presentedin the Table 2.1.
2.8 The table 2.1 revealsthat the total net area sown in
the study area is &2182.1ha. which constitutes73.94 per cent of
the total geographicalarea. of which only 13 per cent is
irrigated. The land being used for non-agricult.uralUse is 9555.68 ha. (13 percent)and only 7381.7 (10.5 per cent) is
cultivable waste. The land under forestsis negliqible (2.1X).
Thus, most of the study area is under cultivation,leaving very
small portionto be broughtunder cultivation.
22 LAND HOLDINGS:
2.9 The size of the land holding indicates the socio- economicstatus of the landholder.As such the currentstatus of
land holdingdistribution in the area operatedby each identified social qrotupand the type of farmersis relevantfor the purpose of assessingthe resourcebase of the villageand socio-economic status of the social oroups and classesof farmersin the study area. The distributionof land holdinqsby social groups and
classesof farmersis presentedin table 2.2.
2.10 It is vivid from the table 2.2 that the marginal
farmersconstitute 36.43% in the SRBC ayacut area and own 6.9% of
the area ; +he small farmersconstitute 23.15% of the total
holdinqs and own 11.6% of the total area. Other farmers who
constitute 40.42% of the total area own 81.5% of the total
extent in the area. Among the scheduled castes, 62.3% are
marainal farmers and they own 27.2%of the total area, while
23.1% of the ScheduledcAastes small farmers are owninq about
29.2% of the total area. Among the scheduledtribe farmers55.3%
belong to marginalfarmers who own 19.4% and 23.5% are small
farmersowninq about 21.8% of the total area.
23 CROPPINGPATTERN :
2,11 The croppingpattern of the area indicatesthe statusof agricultureof that area. The extent of the food crops indicat.e the subsistanc.elevel of economyof that area. The larger the area under dry crops in an area, greaterthe dependency on the rainfall.(Table 2.3).
2.12 The croppingpattern in the Mandalsof the study area clearly shows the differencebetween irrigated and unirrigated areas. Table 2.3 indicatesthat large rice cultivationis under taken in the Mandalsof Nandyal.PLamulapadut, Atmakur and Jlupad
Bungalow because many villagesof these mandals come under
K.C.Cainalayacut. Mandalslike Owk, Banaganapalli,Koilakuntla,
Kolimigundlaand Sanjamalashow large extentof Jowar,dry crop cultivation. These mandalsare going to be benefittedby SRBC.
Other day crops like Korra and Tobacco are also grown considerablyin these mandals. However,cotton is qrown in all the mandalsunder dry and wet cultivation.The overall picture shows that by and large the study area is under the cultivation of dry crops (See Table 2.3).
AGRICULTURALIMPLEMENTS
2.13 Normallyin the areas where agricultural productivity is high. the agricultureis mechanised. The present status of
24 use of agricultuiralimplements in the study area has been collected from BMSR of SRBC, commandarea which itselfis based on livestockcensus based on census of 1987 for the SRBC proposed command area, Even though the SRBC is not identical with the presentstudy area the broad picturethat emergesfrom the BMSR of
SRBC commandarea generallvholds good for the studv area also.
The followinqtable (2.4) gives particularequipments available for 1000 hectaresof gross croppedarea.
2.14 As seen from the table 2.4, there are Tl wooden ploughsand iron ploughsrespectively for every 1000 hectares of gross cropped area. There are ten pump sets (diesel and electrical) for every 1000 hectares of gross cropped area. There are 22 sprayersand dusters,29 seed-cum fertilizer drills in use in the area for every 1000 hectares of gross cropped area. But, the positionhas changedconsiderably since 1987.
LIVESTOCK
2.15 Livestockis essentialin agriculturaleconomy as it
is used for variousagricultural operations like plouighing. manuring,threshing etc., besides dairyinq. Therefore,the livestockis consideredas capitalstock in income estimates apart frombovine animals. Other animals like sheep, goats and birds like hens and ducks also contribute to the rural economy, Therefore it is necessary to find out the distribution of the
25 live stock by category in the study area to assess the resource base of the study area. Table No.2.5 presents distribution of live stock by category in the study area.
2,16 The table 2,5 revealsthat black cattle is more preponderant.than white cattle. In the total bovine population white cattleforms about 38% while the black cattle constitutes
62%. But in the case of KurnoolDist as a whole white cattle form 58.6% and black cattleconstitut.es 41.4% of the total bovine.
USE OF CHEMICALFERTILISERS
2.17 The use of chemicalfertilisers is an integralpart of green revolution.The applicationof che.micalfertilisers along with farm yard manure is part of the package of practices advocated for high yieldingvarieties of both food and non-food crops. Therefore information on fertiliser consumption is essential for assessingthe statusof agricult.urein the study
area. The informationon the fertiliserconsumption however has
not been readily available separately for the study area.
Therefore.information on fertiliserconsumption has be-enadopted
from the BMSR of SRBC CA which broadlyindicates the consumption pattern of chemicalfertilisers in the study area. The table
(2.6) indicatesthe consumptionpattern of chemicalfertilisers.
26 2.18 The projectarea is known for intensivecultivation of commercial crops which warrentsthe use of chemical fertilisers in considerablequantities. The informationon consumption of fertilisers for differentmajor crops will not only enable to assess the present status of the modernisation of the major crops but also enables to work out the cost of cultivationof the major crops.
2.19 It is clear from the table (2.7) that hiqh doses of fertilisers are used in cotton crop particularly15-15-15, CAN,
DAP and Urea. This is followedby Paddy where the 15-15-15 combinationis used in large quantitiesat the rate 247 Kgs. per hectare. The tobacco crop takes third place followed by Groundnutin the use of fertilisers.
COST OF CULTIVATION
2.20 The cost.of cultivationin a given area will normally indicate the status of agriculture of that area as the introductionof high-yieldingvarieties of variouscrops require applicationof chemicalfertilisers, pesticides and mechanisation which will involve higher expenditure. Therefore, the imformationon cost of cultivationis essentialto determine the economicstatus of the area and the landholders.The data of the existing cost of cultivationof differentcroos in the SRBC
27 command area has been collectedfrom the BMSR of SRBC CA. The table (.2.8 presentsthe cost of cultivationof importantcrops in the study area.
2.21 As can be seen in the table,the cost of cultivation is
Rs.4906 per hectarein paddy crop as the use of inputs is very
high, same is true in case of cotton becauseof heavy expenditure on chemicalfertilisers and pesticides.
PRODUCTIVITY
2.22 Averageyield per hectarein an area is an indicator of
economic sta.us of that ares. It is, therefore, necessary to
have information on per hectareyields of major crops in the
studv area, to assess the stAtusof economvof the study area.
The average yield rates of different crops in the study area as
reported by farmers has been worked out and presented in the
table (2.9)
SOCIO-ECONOMICINFRASTRUCTURE
2.23 Availabilitv of infrastructure facilities, centres of aariculture,animal husbandry,transport. communications, medical
and health, education, bankinqetc., indicate the level of
development of an area. The information and availabilityof
infrastruicturefaCilities in the above sectorsare collectedfrom
Mandal GanankaDarsini and Bench Mark SurveyReport of SRBC by
28 the Directorateof Economicsand Statistics,Hyderabad. In case
the facilities are not available in the villages, the
traversible distance to be in access to the facility is
presented.
AGRICULTURALINFRASTRUCTURE
2.24 Since agricultureis the Drincipalsource of livelihood
for the proj'ectpnopulation, the availabilityof infrastructural
facilitiescurrently available for developmentof this sector is
nresentedin Table No. 2.10.
2.25 It is evidentfrom the table 2,10 that only 5% of villageshave seed depots withinthe villageand 11% of them are
at a distanceof 1-5 Kms. Forty six per cent of the villaqes
have seed depots at a distanceof 6-15 Kms. The balance have
seed depots beyond 15 Kms. Ten per cent of the villages have
fertiliserand nesticidedepots within the villageand 20% of the
villaqes have the deDotsat a distancein the range of 1-5 Kms.
;Aventvper cent of the villageshave these depotsbeyond 6 Kms.
REGIONALAGRL. RESEARCHSTATION, NANDYAL
2,26 The ReAionalAgricultural Research Station at Nandyal
is one of the oldest Research Stations established in the year
1906, covers the sttdy Area. It was desionated in 1954 as Cotton
29 Research Station. The station has been strengthenedunder
National AgriculturalResearch Project and upgradedas Regional
AgriculturalResearch Station in 1980. It now servesas a Zonal
Headquarters of Scarce Rainfallzone of Rayalaseema.The RARS,
Nandyal has so far releasedeight improvedvarieties in cotton which are suitablefor differentsoils which include Srisailam,
Viiavalakshmiand Bhagyalakshmivarieties of cotton seed. It has
also released39 improvedvarieties of sorgumwhich includes N13
variety. RARS, Nandyalhas also releasedan improvedvariety of
Korra SIA 326i under the name Nallamala Korra. Its research activities includecontrol of oests on local crops under the KC
canal. As a resultof its trialsto recommendsuitable varieties
of rice seed which will be resistantto the brown plant hopper
pest which is a seriousproblem on the rice crop in the KC canal
area. The RARS, Nandyalrecommended MTl 5182 and MTi! 4870
varietiesof rice for Kharif seasonfor KC canal area. The RARS,
Nandyal has also evolvedimproved cult.ural practices to obtain
the yield potentialof the above crops and recommendedthe same
to the local farmersfor adoption. Besidesthe RARS, Nandyalhas
conductedresearch about. the use of applicationof pesticidesand insecticidesfor the plant protectionof cotton crop and it has
evolved a scheduleof plant protectionmeasures which is being
used bv the cotton growersof the area. The RARS has also credit
with identifyingzinc deficiencyin rice crop in the study area,
and has evolvedrice, maize and citrus crops and recommended
30 application of zinc sulphateat the rate of 50 Kg. per ha. to correct the deficiency. Thus. the RARS, Nandyal has been conductina researchactivities relevant to the localcrops. It has necessary infrastructure to conduct research and extension for evolvinq and propagation of suitable crop varieties for growina them in the commandarea of the SRBC. If necessary it must be strengthened to develop into research-cum-training centre for various crops in the SRBCcommand area by establishingits sub-researchstations and training centres to cover the SRBC avacutt area so that the farmers of the SRBCcommand can look to the RARS, Nandyal for guidance and overcoming the various problems in the cultivation of various irrigated crops under the
SRBCcommand area.
KRISHIVIGNANA KENDRA AT MAHANANDIAND BANAGANAPALLY
2.26 These are established to conduct on farm demonstrations about latestfarm technologywith improvedmanagement practices on field crops and to conduct first line demonstrationson farmers'fields in differentlocations and to produce literature on modernagricultural technology for the use of farmersand to conduct productionoriented need based training programmes for the farmersin cropproduction. horticulture etc. Therefore,the st.udyarea is servedby aqriculturalresearch and training centres so as to facilitate the farmers of the SRRC avacut to adopt improvAdvarieties of irrigatedcrops and to practice improved methods of cultivation and plant protection.
31 ANIMAL HUSBANDRY
2.27 The livestockpopulation of the study area are served by
3 veterinary hospitals 18 livestocksupervisory units and 55 rural livestock units. The availabilitv/accessibilityof vetarinarv services in the projectarea is presented in table
2.,11.
2.28 As seen from the table 2.11, 5% of the villaqes have
Veterinary Hospital within the village, Similarly 5% of the villaqeshave LivestockSupervisory Ulnits within the village and
22% of the villages have Rural Livestock Units within the village. 14% of the villageshave VeterinaryHospitals, 18% of the villaqeshave LSU, 47% of the vilageshave RLU at a distance of 1 to 5 Kms. 32% of the villageshave VHs, 62% of villageshave
LSUs and 31% of the villaqeshave RLUs at a distanceof 6 to 15 Kms. The rest are having these facilities beyond fifteen kilometers.
ROADS AND TRANSPORT
2.29 The roads and transoortare life linesof economy of any area. The road lengthand the qualityof roads are important indicators on the level of developmentof a given area. The roads and transportfacilities are essentialfor mobilityof men and material. The table 2.12 presentsthe accessibilityof the projectvillages to the roads and modernmodes of transport.
32 2.30 It. is evidentfrom the table 2.12 that.most of the villages (89.5%)in the study area are connectedby pucc.a roads
and road transport.Except Moolasagaram and Panyam. no other village in the projectarea is connectedby train. Konidedu and
Bhupanapaduare situatedwithin a distanceof 5 Kms from Panyam
railwaystation.
MEDICAL& PUBLICHEALTH AND DRINKINGWATER
2..31 The provisionsof safe drinkingwater and essential
medicaland healthservices are the responsibilitiesof a welfare
state. The availabilityof medicaland health servicesdetermine
the level of developmentof the study area. The medical and
public health infrastructurein the study area is presented in the followingtable 2.13.
2.32 As seen from the table 2.13, the study area has
drinkinawater source in all the villages. The commonsource of
drinkina water is openwell. In the recent past the drinking
water is augmented by tube wells. However, in Atmakur and
Pamulanadu Mandals, the fall in the level of ground water has
been reported as a result of excavation of SRBC. As a result the
drinking water wells and irriqation wells have been registering
steep fall in their water levelfrom Februarytill June everv
year. trigqering drinking water scarcity in these villages. Other villagesalso experiencedrinking water scarcityduring the
.33 summer. Besides, protected water supply is available in
Karivena, Gadivemula. Gadigarevula. Thirupadu, Durvesi. Gorakallu, Kondajutur. Konidedu, Alamur, Moolasagaram, Banaganapalli,Bhanumukkala, Owk and Koilakuntlavillages.
2.33 As reaards availabilityof medical oersonnel and institutionsthe area is served by two hospitals, Nandyal and Koilakuntla.Primary Health Centres at Gadivemula,Panyam. Maddur, Moolasaaaram,Owk and Perusomula,dispensaries at Jalakanur. Durvesi, Maddur, Moolesaaaram and Sub-centres at Gorakallu, Panyam,Bhupanapadu, Alamur, Methupally, Singanapally and owk are functioning.As regardsto medicaland para-medical personnel, there are privatemedical practitioners at Karivena, Vanala, Vempenta, Moolasaaaram,Ramavaram, Banaganapally, Koilakuntlaand Perusomula.Community health workers Are stationedat Vanala, Gorakallu,Kondajutur, near Chilakala. Konidedu,BhtnAniapadu, Alamur, Maddur, Ramavaram.Methupally, Owk, Singanapally.Sangapatnam, Cherlopally. Chanugondla, Sunkesulaand B.Singavaram.There is one nursinghome at SinaAnapellyin Owk Mandaland one maternityhome at Nandavaram in BanaqanapallyMandal,
EDUCATIONAND COMMUNICATIONALINFRASTRUCTURE
2.34 The imnortanceof education for socio-economic developmentof an area needsno emphasisand the level of
34 achievement in the fieldof educationis a primaryindicator of development. Besides road transportation,other means of communicationsuch as, post,telegraphs and telephone promote socio-economicgrowth of a reg1in, In this sector, the st,udy area shows that all the villagesare served by Drimary schools and in seventeenvillages there are more than one school. In
Panyam and Koilakuntlathere are four primaryschools in each.
In Bhanumukkala.Banaganapally and Moolasagaramthere are more than four orimaryschools, The middle schoolsare present only in fourteen out of 48 villages in the study area. High schools are present at Vanala, Vempenta, Thudicherla. Talamudipi,
Gadivemula,Panvam, Nandavaram. Owk, Koilakuntla. Perusomula and
Bhanumukkala/Banaganapalli.Except at Panyam,Banaganapalli and
Koilakuntla there are no juniorcolleqes. However Moolasagaram and Bhanumukkalavillages avail the facility at Nandyal and
Banaananpallyrespectively. There are adult literacycentres at
GadiverQula,Ourvesi, Beeravolu,Venkatapuram. Pandlapuram and
Koilakuntlavillages.
2.35 With regardto postal facilityin all villages except
Thirupaduand Ohulapuram.there are post offices. The telegraph facilityis availableonly in fifteenvillaaes out of forty eiqht villaes in the studv area. At Durvesi, Panyam, Konidedu,
Alamur, Maddur, Venkatapuram, Nandavaram, Bathalurpadu,
Banaganapally/hanumukkala. Owk. Sanganatnam and Koilakuntla,
.35 the phone serviceis available. Table 2.14 providesdetails of educationalinstitutions and communicationservices available in the study area.
PROXIMITYTO URBAN CENTRESAND POWER SUPPLY
2.36 As the nearness to urban centre indirectly affects socio-economicdevelopment of a village,supply of electricity for agriculturaland industrialpurposes directly helps generate incomes. The table 2.15 shows proximityof the villagesin the studv area t.ourban centresand also the extentof electricpower is used by the villagers. Atmakur, Nandyal, Nandikotkur,
Banaoanapalivand Tadipatriare the urban centreswhere market, higher education. health, govt. offices, and entertainment facilitiesare availableand differentneeds of the villaaers in the study area are met. Of all the villages Chennakkapally uninhabited villageis locatedat the farthestdistance (4S Km! from an urban centre,Nandyal. It is followedby Manchalakatta
in Gadivemulaand B.Sinqavaramin KolimigundlaMandals which are
locatedat a distanceof 35 Kms from Nandyaland Tadipatri urban centres respectivelv, Chanugondla is located 32 Kms awav from
Banaganapally.The re-stof the.villages are within the reach of
27 Kms.
2.37 All the villagesin the study area are electrified.
However,the villagessuch as Gadivemula,Buiunur, Gadigarevula,
36 Durvesi. Gorakallu, Kondalutur. Chilakala, Ramathirtham.
Beeravolu, Cheruvtipalli,Venkatapuram, Nandavaram. Pandlapuram,
MethupallvySinganapalli. Obulapuram, Cherlopalli, Sunkesula and
B.Sinqavaram are provided with electric supply only for aaricultural purpose. Power is suppliedfor domestic purpose only to the villAgessuch as Maddur (Pamulapadu),Thudicherla,
Manchalakatta.Channakkapalli. Thirrupadu, and Ramavaramvillages.
Karivena, Vanala. Vampenta. Korraooluiru. sangapatnam,
Chanuaondla. KoilakuntlaVillaaes are suppliedwith power for both dnmAstic and aqricultural purposes. The rest of the villages (1.3out of 481)are entit.ledto use power for domestic. agriculturaland industrialpurposes.
ACCESSIBILITY/AVAILABILITYOF BANKS AND AGRL.COOPERATIVE SOCIETIES:
2,38 The study area is coveredby a networkof banking and credit institutionscomprising the scheduled banks including nationalisedbanks. Ravalaseema Grameena Bank and Aqricultural
Coooprative societies. They cater to the credit needs of the st.udy area. The access to the credit institutionsfor the projectpopulation is analysedin the table 2.16.
2.39 As can be seen from the table 2.16 banks are situated at Maddur (PamulapaduMandal), Vemnenta, Rollapaddu.Pany8m. Moolasagaram. Nandavaram. Banaaanapallv.Shanumukkala, Owk.
37 Koilkuntla and Perusomulain the study area. Fourteen villaqes are served by Banks situatedwithin a distanceof 1 to 5 Kms., while the rest of the villagesare served by Banks situated
beyond 5 Kms. The agriculturalcooperative societies are special
institutionsdevised by the Andhra Pradesh Government in the
Cooperative Sectorto cater to the agriculturalcredit needs of
the farmers at a sinqle place. The Agricu.lturalCooperative
Societies also distributeaaricultural inputs like HYV seeds,
farm equipment,fertilisers, pesticides and insecticides. These
Agricult.uralCooperative Societies are situated at Maddur
(Pamulapadu Mandal), Vempenta, Talamudipi, Gadivemula,
Kondalutur, Panyam, Konidedu,Madduru (Panyam), Moolasagaram,
Nandavaram. Bhanumukkala,Beeravolu, Banagarapalli, Methupalli,
Owk, Cherlopalli,Koilakuntla and Perusomula villages in the
study area. Sixteenvillaqes are situatedwithin a distanceof 1
to 5 Kms. from the headquartersof the Agricultural Coonerative
Societies and the rest are situatedbeyond 6 Kms distance from
the headquartersof the CooperativeSocieties.
MINERALAND AGRO BASED INDUSTRIALPOTENTIALITIES:
2,A0 The studv area and its vicinityis endowed with rich deposits of variousminerals of commercialvalue and industrial
uISA, ThR important minerals And stones of industrial and
commercial value are limestone,Cuddapah slabs, white shales,
nuartz, vellow ochre etc., The most important industrial activityin the study area is auarryingand polishingof flooring stones. The Cuddapahslabs availablein and around Cherlopalli in Owk Mandal are consideredto be of suoerior quality and command good market, Severalpolishina units of Cuddapah slabs have been establishedin Cherlopalliand severalplaces in Owk and RanaaanapalliMandals. The ouarrying of Cuddapah slabs emplovs hundreds of workers in the study area, apart from stone polishinq units. Limestone of superior qrade useful for manufact.ureof cement is available in the study area. The Panyam cements and MineralIndtistries Company Ltd,, Cement Factory at
Btuaasnipalliutilises the limestonesin the PanyamReserve Forest
for manufacture of cement. The area can sustain more cement
factories with its enormotis reserves of cement qrade limestones.
The study area has A large area under groundnujt, sun-flower,
paddy and pulses and produces sizeable quantities of paddy,
groundnut., sunflower, cotton and pulses. Therefore, the area offers good scope for establishmentof processing units of
aorarianproducts like rice mills, oilmills,dal mills etc.
2.41 The existinqindustrial infrastructure in .the st.udy
area consistsof 5 units in PAnyamMandal employing540 persons, 125 units in NandvalMandal employinq3081 persons, 10 units
employing 121 personsat Koilakuntla.20 units in Banaganapalli MandAlemploying 317 workersand 52 tinitsin Owk Mandal employing
541 workers, There are 22 tradinq ricemills with installed
39 capacity of 1857 quintalsand 36 non-trading rice mills with installed capacity of 885 auintalsin Nandyal Mandal, 5 non- tradinq ricemillsin PanyamMandal with installedcapacity of 139 quintals, 3 non-tradino ricemills in Owk Mandal, 2 in
Kolimiaundla.6 in Saniamala.2 tradingricemills with installed capacitv of 80 ouintals and 11 non-trading ricemills with installed capacity of 109 auintals in 1992-93.
GOVERNMENTALPROGRAMMES FOR DEVELOPMENT
2.42 Integrated Rural DevelopmentProgramme (TRDP) is in operationin the entire study area. The target group under this programme consistsof small and marginal farmers, aqricultural
labourersand rural artisansetc., whose annualfamily income is below Rs.4,800/-since severalof the PAPs are under small and marginal farmers the IRDP covers these PAPs also in the study area. Atleast50% of the familiesunder this programmeIs drawn
from ScheduledCastes and ScheduledTribes. Atleast40% of the total beneficiariesare women. IROP is a beneficiaryoriented nroarammeto enable ruralpoor to crossthe povertv line by providingprodu.ctive assets and inputsto them, The assetswhich could in primary,secondarv and tertiarysectors are provided through financialassistance in the form of subsidy by the Government and term credit advanced by the financial instituitions.The programmeis beingimplemented through the
40 ORDA, Kurnool. However, beneficiarywise details are not available for the nroorammesimplemented through DRDA in the study area. Village-wisecoverage of IROP in the study area durinq 1991 to 1995 is oresentedin table 2,17,
2.43 As can be seen from the table 2.17 during the last four vears i.e., 1990-91to 1994-95,the IROP has implemented schemes with a total subsidy component of Rs.39.86 lakhs, coverina1960 beneficiariesof the study area. The beneficiaries tn is programmemay includenon-PAPs also.
TRYSEM
2744 TRYSEM is the facilitatinacomponent of the IRDP to orovide technicaland entrepreneuralskills to rural youth from the familiesbelow povertyline to enable them to take up self- employment in the broad fields of agriculture and allied activities. industries,services and businessactivities. Under this scheme rural youth of minimumsixteen years And below 35 years are trainedin skill empowermentunder TRYSEM. Atleast50% of the trainedyouth shouldbe from SC and ST and 40% of them should be women. The identifiedtribal youth are qiven training
either in a traininginstitution or master craftsmanto provide necessarytechnical and entrepreneuralskills. on the successful comnletion of training,they should receive a combination of subsidv and institutionalcredit for acquisition of income
41 qeneratingassets. Care is takento ensurethat IROP activity providedto the benefic.larvhas relevanceto the training impartedunder TRYSEM. The DRDA,Kurnool has been implementing TRYsEMin the studvArea. However,the villagewise details are not readilyavailable for the studyarea.
DWCRA
2.45 DWCRA is a sub-schemeof IRDP with the primary objectiveof focussinqattention on the womenfrom the families belowpoverty line with a view to providethem with opportunities
Of Self-employment on a sustained basis. A distinguishing featureof PWCRAis groupstrategv as againstfamily as a unitof assistanceunder IRDP. The womenmembers of the DWCRA form groups of ten to fifteen womenin each group for taking up economic activitiessuited to theirskill, aptitude and local conditions. UnderDWCRA selection of activityis leftto group members.The implementingagency ensures that the activitythus taken is selectedby the groupis a viableone for which forward and backward linkages(skill training,raw materials and marketing)are availablelocally. In additionto the loan, subsidy of IRDPof each groupof womenunder DWCRA is given a lumpsulmgrant of Rs.15,0o0/-as revolvingfund. This amount is contributedin equal share by the Governmentof India and Governmentof AndhraPradesh and UNICEF. The revolvingfund is meant.for the use of the groupfor the purposeslike purchase of
42 raw materialand marketing,honorarium for the qroup orqaniserat a rate of Rs.50/- per month, infrastructural support of income aenerating and other facilities. one time expenditure on child care activitiesetc. The aroup under DWCRA is reaistered under the SocietiesReqistration Act or under AP Coonerative Societies
Act, 1954, Thus the registeredgroup approaches a commercial bank for gettinga loan in the name of the group for production purpose. However, a majorityof the groups are unregistered.
The aroup is entitledfor subsidyat the rate of 50% under IROP for generating group activityunder DWCRA. Thrift and credit among the group membersis promoted. The group members are encouraqed to save small amountsand pool them neriodically.The corous fund thus generatedis availablefor use by the membersof the grouip.The DRDA is authorised to give matching contribution equal to the savinqs made by such groups upto Rs.15000/- per group. Under the DWCRAvarious activities undertaken by the
QWCRAuroups in the study area durino the current yeer (1994-9.Q5) are furnished in the table 2.16.
2,46 As can be seen from the table 2.18 that there are 27 women groups with 346 membersunder DWCRA, operating in the
study area. The range of activitiesvary from basketmaking to sewing. The revolvinggrant receivedis Rs.3,46,000/-during the
year 1994-95.
43 * - - - I a 0 C C- 00 C IC S.C C00 00 * C CC C Ca I - e C 0 0 S.C CCC COCOO -Ca -4- - I 4- -. b. Ca CA I .C - C - c'C. C.4 C- C CCC. C- - - - a CSC - - - 'CC CC S . .C -- CO - - - C O COOl C - - C CC C I '- z Ca: -, -
* - .0 = * CC - - I C- 0"- CCC - 0000 0. C- CCC IC CO - * 4. O Ca C CC I - fl C%I CCC CC 0000 - a C 0C- C- - * C4 l O.4 C I - - - - * , C - I a - C'* 0 CCC 000 010 - CCC CRC C'.S * 04cn CRC S C- - 10 C- CC- 0 - - - C 0 CC CC 0 U. -c o Ca I I C- 00 C C 0 C------C- I- - 0.0
Ca C C C. CC - Ca S = - -. C 0 C - - CCC C- C 0 0 0 0 C-C- S.C Ca C0 C I 0CC- CCC CCCCOO CO.CCCCOOC - C t 4.- I C 0 10 C- CCC S.C S.C 0 C- 0 CCC CO (C - 0 - C C- CIa 0 CI C- CC- C 0 C- CC -. - C C-. C CI CC- - CCC CIa 10 CRC C C C. * CC - 'C- -' CS .4.1 I C , Ca - CC C 0 C -I-' -C I
- C, 4-1 = CC- C C CCC C 0 00 0 CC. CC- 00 0 CC - C- 0 CC tC 0 0 0 0 - C- C-C-C- 0 0 CCC C 0C 0 CC C C 4C C - S - - 1 C = U. - 0 0 CI 0 0 a a'- C- - CCC 0 CC -0 * 04.1 cO. I - I r-.r--'CC CC -'C-aC- -t C-COoCOaaS.O C - - a -- - C- .1C-C- I C C C C C
C- to- C 0 5 5 CC I I I S I I C- I I I S
CC C - - - CI - C- C S.C 0CC 0 CI C . C C C0 CC- CCC C - Ca C- CCC 00 10 C - - - - 5 C CI C CC 0 1- 0 CC - 000 CCC CI C C S.. -. 0 CC - a - CC C- t -. C- CC CCI CI - S.C C CCC CI 0 J 0 00 CCC 0 CI 10 0 C. 2 Ca 04 CA C = CCC Ca Cl C Cl .0=. C C Ca - - Cl 01 S.- CaC C C C C Ca CC C-S S.-. C SCa. C0 C .00- C C C S 4-C-. '0C 0 C 0 C - C - S'0 C 4 C C C C CC- = C - S C C- C- C C -. C-. C C C'0 C C C a C C CC - - C S 0. = C C Ca CC I C Ca'0 54 S C '0 C Ca 0 C '0 '0 - C C C. '0 C C C- U. 4- 1 -- - - C '0 C Ca. CCC- C.- 5CC 'CO CO I I C- C CCl 0 CC. - t CC. 0 = CIC CC.CCCCC CC e.S.C. I
CRC - * - C I - I - - - - - CI - - - - !1 2. 3. 4 S,5 f6 7, 8,
VI.Panvai 4anda!
1, Goraka!lu 117Z.31 26,8; 113,83 5.00 115,11 851,62 2, Koodalutora71!03 - 108,25 4CH0 189A0 408.83 3, f.hilakala 1065094 - 36,1P 8.08 81.84 934.00 4, Parvao 3105Q,5 231,48 539,32 109,00 336,59 1880,56 5 Konidedu 1435,82 131,15 66,18 20.P0 1T1,36 1039,93 6,RhNpanapadu 1034.18 - 13.83 20,00 14M.72 859.23 1, A1amur 213D.81 43.68 1619.32 60.00 191,73 156,08 8, Maddor 1523.23 - 80.08 15.00 19.75 1408,48
Yil, lNodyal.Tandal
1, goolasara - locludedin 8andyal -
VHILRanaoananalli Mandal
1, Ramathetrtham1200,70 - 211.12 2.02 38.35 942,11 2.Beeravolu 717.80 - 146.09 - 4.45 627.26 3, Cherruvaalli 887.07 - 261.02 6.56 33,59 585,90 4,V0nkataouram 1242,38 - M58.6146,00 24,28 1013.33 s, NandAvaran 2824.20 - 58.68 - 1,62 2163.09 6, pandlapurap176,9 - 31!6 67.118 12,95 665,70 7,Batholiruoadu 228.65 - 2P,23 29.95 2.03 116.44 8.,GanaganapalIi; 0.bhanaadkkala - Urbanarea -
IX,0wk 0aada0
!. Ramavaru 1201,10 164.80 13.PP 129.00 1.50 803.60 2. methopally 1726,38 - 340,2P 209.63 83,00 1084,55 3, Owk 3165,85 284.00 230,PQ 226.12 585,00 1020.13 4, Singaqana1lil 5,Obulanura 1 883,40 - 192,0Q 64,93 83.50 1542,91 6, SAnoaPatonar1742,57 - 24,00 438,26 113.00 tT11,31 7.Iherlooallv 2912.11 - 813.00 60846 125,20 1305.45 8.Chanuqondla !062,30 - 6,60 505,1 66,P0 867.10 9. Sunkesula 1613.0P - M3OO 2PT,67 44,00 1344,40
4i 9?
'1661snttz:c
(1X6'9) tXO'1l) ISSOI) (IVEWl (1'1J ci'IOOSt l9'O616W MlI'lL9' H IM 812911 £L'90L llol
k6'1it [ISt t - 1WHIl A iHIS 01'921d WM't t0'ttz WOWtl Eds@ 'I0#S
ivupus
-IMUMtt '13X
88'1Lt W i'lt 89'9?? et6' IvilJAdiolS i
tolint WU H'DSI El'Sli I9'6oz111~~~~ V1I1OAIILO8 'I
------'------n------
''LIs '9 I~ I o 'I TABLE: 2.2 LANDHOLDING DISTRIBUTION IN THE STUDYAREA
------S1. Type of Farmer No.and area (in acres) of operational holdings No. ------______Total Scheduled Scheduled Caste Tribe ------No. Area No. Area No. Area ------
1. MarginalFarmers 12207 16818 2811 3413 219 287 (Below2-46 Acres) (36.43) (6.9) (62.3) (27.2)(55.3) (19.4)
2. Small Farmers 7758 28228 1044 3668 93 322 (2.47 to (23.15)(11.6) (23.1) (29.2) (23.5) (21.8) 4-93 Acres)
3. Others 13541 198494 658 5462 84 866 (4-94and above) (40.42)(81.5.) (14.6)(43.6) (21.2) (58.8)
33506 243540 4513 12543 396 1475
47 TABLE 2.3 : MANDALWISE DETAILS Of CROPPINGPATTERN OF PRINCIPAL CROPSIN THE STUDY AREA (EXTENT IN ACRES)
------__------__------__---__----- Sl. Name of the Rice Jowar Bajra Korra Sunflower Redgram Cotton Groundnut Tobacco No. Mandal ------______91-92 92-93 91-92 92-93 91-92 92-93 91-92 92-93 91-92 92-93 91-92 92-93 91-92 92-93 91-92 92-93 91-92 92-93
01. Atmahur 9473 6610 4995 5749 203 125 1513 34 3645 1796 863 1043 878 1203 1372 694 14 15
02. Pamulapadu 9908 10t13 2585 3014 - - 89 329 1951 752 191 788 2542 2491 6998 6520 255 -
03. Jupad Bungalow 4450 4815 6136 5905 94 87 920 777 1599 3128 474 735 6083 2582 8860 10697 2618 678
04, Midthur 805 62f 14558 11516 - - 164 1903 910 2795 406 878 9942 11125 10803 11532 7885 5816
05, Gadivemula 4424 3325 5099 4901 - - 819 505 2533 2618 511 437 7968 9504 4351 3442 720 463
0o. Panvam 3357 4045 5221 10056 - - 229 188 323 752 1041 736 20391 18098 1615 1330 7557 3819
07, Nandyal 12351 13218 5518 10183 162 94 211 12 1276 833 1120 785 10686 10681 2585 1812 5559 2964
Q8. 8anagana- palli 2293 3049 20393 22689 - 15 580 2011 260 1038 1491 1127 19526 15895 2987 2720 8251 5542
09. Owk 2323 3060 6887 7924 - 12 1495 198 527 1973 831 543 7427 3751 7252 9444 2159 839
10. Koilakuntla 72? 760 10200 11048 - - 27 56 565 1479 541 473 8935 5241 2134 2239 3420 1398
11. Kolimi- qundla 1100 470 5641 4995 - 15 1082 318 1545 3667 1491 785 2284 415 14236 17092 311 25
12, Sanjamala 510 536 6780 13579 - - S90 380 130 1Q04 239 652 5e37 2930 5310 8755 2894 3715
Total 51831 51127 9S023 111559 459 349 8136 6711 22075 21845 9199 8982 102299 85017 69603 76277 41643 25272
Source : Mandala Gananka Darsini, 1991. TABLE 2.4 : DETAILSOF AGRICULTURALIMPLEMENTS
------Sl.No. Name of the agricultural No.of implements implement ------__------
1) Plough a) Wooden 71 b) Iron 10
Total 81
2) Diesel Engine 2 3) ElectricPumo sets 8 4) Tractors 2 .5) Hand sprayersand dusters 20 fi! Power sprayersand dusters 2 7) Power tiller - 8) Seed cum fertiliser drills 29 9) Power driven plantinq equiipment 4 10) Power driven levelling equipment 3
TABLE 2.5 : DISTRIBUTIONOF LIVESTOCKBY CATEGORY
Sl. Cateaory Total No. No.
1) White cattle 21353 Male working 15406
2) Black cattle .36199 Femalemilch 22362
3) (1) Sheep 16975 (2) Goat 20107
4) Poultry 69979
Grand Total 162613
SSource : BMSR, DE & S, Hyderabad.
49 TABLE : 2.6 FERTILISER CONSUMPTION PATTERN
(Kgs. per Hect.) ------S.No. Nameof the Fertiliser Project area ------
1) 28-28-0 148
2) Urea 135
3) 15-15-15 226
4) 17-17-17 141
5) DAP 139
6) CAN 139
TABLE: 2.7 THE CONSUMPTION OF FERTILISERS FOR DIFFERENT MAJOR CROPS Kgs. per hectare. ------_ SI. Chemical Paddy Jowar Groundnut Cotton Tobbaco No. Fertiliser
1) 28-28-0 170 111 158 155 179
2) Urea 149 123 82 166 49
3) 15-15-15 247 - 165 247 -
4) 17-17-17 182 104 124 148 149
5) DAP 118 114 86 215 151
6) CAN 195 124 124 247 -
50 TABLE 2.8 : DETAILSOF COST OF CULTIVATIONOF MAJOR CROPS
------S.No. Name of the Crop Averagecost per hectarein Rs. ______Kharif Rabi
1) Paddy 4906 -
2) Jowfr 1764 2371
3) Ground Nut 4460 7259
4) Cotton 5017 -
5) Tobacco - 4339
TABLE2.9: AVERAGEYIELD OF MAJORCROPS
------S.No. Name of the CroD Averageyield per hectarein Kgs. in the study area ______Kharif Rabi
1) Paddy 3713 -
2) Jowar 1012 1351
3) Ground Nut 928 1684
4) Cotton 999 5) Tobacco - 946
6) BengalGram 364
7) Coriander 532 ------51-
.51 TABLE 2.10 : PERCENTAGE DISTRIBUTION OF VILLAGES ACCORDING TO AVAILABILITY / ACCESSIBILITY OF AGRO INPUT FACILITIES IN SRBC COMMAND AREA
Distance in Kms. Seed Depots Fertilisers and Pesticides Govt. / Private Govt. / Private
0 5 10
1-5 11 20
6-15 46 55
16 & above 38 15
Total 100 100
TABLE 2.11 : PERCENTAGE DISTRIBUTION OF VILLAGES ACCORDING TO AVAILABILITY / ACCESSIBILITY OF VETERINARY SERVICES
Sl. Distance in Kms. Veterinary Livestock Rural live- No. hospitals supervisory stock units (VH) units(LSU) (RLU)
1. 0 5 5 22
2. 1 - S 14 18 47
3. 6 - 15 32 62 31
4. 16 and above 49 15 0
Total 100 100 100
* Source : BMSR of SRBC CA, DOES, Hyd.
52 TABLE: 2.12 AVAILABILITY / ACCESSIBILITY OF ROADSAND TRANSPORTINFRASTRUCTURE
S1. Mandalk/ Approach to Village No. Villaqe ------Road Availability of Bus stop Availability of Train ------Distance in Kms. Station Pu-cca Kutrha ------0 1-5 B-10 Above 10 0 1-5 8-10 Ahove 10
1 2 3 4 5 5 7 8 9 10 II 12
1. AtmaIkur
1. Karivena Yes - Yes - - Yes
2. Pamuloanedu
2. Maddur Yes - Yes ------Yes 3. Vanala Yes - Yes ------Yes 4. Vernenta Yes - Yes ------Yes
:3. ,JuvadBunqalow:
5. Thudicherla - Yes - - - Yes
4. M,i dt-hur;
5. Rollapadu Yes - Yes ------Yes 7. Thalemudipi Yes - Yes ------Yes 8. Jalakanur Yes - Yes ------Yes 9. Alaganur - Yes - Yes - - - - - Yes
5. Oadiveenla:
10. Manchalakatta Yes - Yes - - Yes 11. Chennakkapalli - Yes - Yes - - - - - Yes 12. Gadivemula Yes - Yes ------Yes 13. Korrapoluru - Yes - Yes - - - - - Yes 14. Bui.unur Yes - Yes ------Yes 15, Gadigarevula Yes - Yes ------Yes 16. Thiruoadu Yes - Yes ------Yes 17. Durvesi Yes - Yes ------Yes
6. Panvam;
18. Gorakallu Yes - Yes ------Yes 19. Kondajutur Yes - Yes ------Yes 20. Chilakala Yes - Yes ------Yes
53 l 2 3 4 5 e 7 8 9 10 11 12
21. Panyam Yes yes - Yes 22. Konidedu Yes - Yes - - - Yes - - - 28. Bhunanaapadu Yes - Yes - - - - Yes - - 24. Alamuru Yes - Yes - - - - Yes - - 25. Maddur Yes - yes ------Yes
8. Nandval:
26. Moolasagaram Yes - Yes - - - Yes - -
9. Banaganapalli:
27. Ramathirtham Yes - Yes ------Yes 28. Beeravolu Yes - Yes ------Yes 29. Cheruvupalli Yes - Yes ------Yes 30. Venkat-apuram - Yes - Yes - - - - - Yes
31. Nandavaram yes - Yes ------Yes 32. Pandlapuram Yes - Yes ------Yes 33. Bathulurnadu Yes - Yes ------Yes 34. Bhanumukkala Yes - Yes ------Yes 35, Banaqanapally Yes - Yes ------Yes
9. C
36. Ramavaram Yes - Yes ------Yes 37. Uethupalli Yes - Yes ------Yes
38. Owk Yes - Yes ------Yes 39. Singanapally Yes - Yes ------Yes 40. Obulapuram - Yes - Yes - - - - - Yes 41. Sangapatnam Yes - Yes - - - - - Yes 42. Cherlopalli Yes - Yes ------Yes 43. Chanugondla - Yes Yes ------Yes 44. Sunkesula - Yes Yes ------Yes
10. KQjilakuntla :
45. Koilakuntla Yes - Yes ------Yes
1.KoligRiqunoia:
46. 8.Sinmavaram Yes - - Yes - - - - - Yes
12. S5an.;amala I
47. Perusomula Yes - Yes ------Yes 48. Dattapuram
54 TABLE 2.13 THE MEDICAL & PUBLIC HEALTH AND DRINKING WATER FACILITIES IN THE STUDY AREA
------_ ------__-----______------R1. Mandal/ Availability of drinking water Availability of mediral services No. Village ------WOen Tube RWS Tanks River Institution Type of medical services well well ------_ ------Hosoi- PHC Sub- CHW/ Medical Area tal CQen- MOW practi- Me-dical Disp. tre tioner services
------__------__------
I . 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13
------__----__------
1 Atmaktir
1 Karivena x x x ------x 2. Pamvulaadu
2. Maddur x x ------CHW 3. Vanala - x ------4. Vemnenta x ------x
3. Junad Lunqalow:
5. Thudicherla x x
4. Midthur:
8. Rollapadu x x 7. Thalamudipi x x 8. Jalakanur x x - - - x
9. Alaganur x x - - -
5 Gadivemula:
10. Manehalakatta x x - - - 11. Qhennakkapalli x x - - - 12, Gadivemujla x x x - _ x 13. Korraooluru x x 14. Suiunur x x - - - - 15. Gadiqarevula x x x - - - 16. Thirupadu x x x - - - 17. Dttrvesi X x x - - x
R. Panvam:
18. forakallu x x x x - - - - CHW - 19. Kondaiutur x x x - - - - CW - 20. Chilakala x x ------HW - (Uninhabited)
55 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13
21. Panyam x x x x - - x - MCCW/CHW - 22. Konidedu x x- - - - C1HW - 23. 8hupanapadu X X - - - - - X CHW - 24. Alamuru X X X - - - X CHW - 25. Maddur X X - - X. X - (HW -
8. Nandval;
26. Moola5 iaram X X - - X X - X X X
S. 8anMqanapalli;
27, Ramathirtham X X - 28. Beeravolu X - - 29. Chertvupalli X - - 30. Venkatapuram X X - .31. Nandavaram X ------MCW 32. Pandlaouram - X - 33. 8athulurpadu X - - 34. BhanuaukIkaa } X X X 35. Banaganapally) X X X
9. Owk I
336.Ramavaram X X ------0HW x 37. Methupalli X X - - - - - X HW - 38. wk X X X - - - X X CHW - 39. Singanapall X X - - - - - X MOW - 40. Obulapuram X X - - - - - X CHW - 41. Sanganatnam - X - - - - - GHW - 42. Cherlopalli X X - - CHW - 43. Chanu9ondla - X - - - - - CHW - 44. Sunkesula X X - - - - - CHW -
10. Koilakuntla _
45. Koilaktntla X X X X - X
11. Kolimiqundla:
46. B.Singavaram X X ------CHW
12. Saniamala
47. Perusomula X X - - - - X
48. Qattaouran uLininhabited!
56 TABLE: 2.14 AVAILABILITY OF EDUCATIONALAND COMMUNICATIONALINFRASTRUCTURE
------__------__------
Sl. Mandal/ No. of Edurational Institutions Communir.ation services No. Village ------Primary Middle Hiqh Junior Colleqe Adult Post Post & Phor School College Literacy Office Tele- Centre 4raph
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 I
1. Atmakur
1. Karivena I I - - - - t 1
2. Pasulaordtu
2. Maddur 3 - - - - - 1 I S. Vanala 2 1 1 - - - 1 1 4. Vemnenta - 1 1 - - - I I
3. Juaad 8unaalow:
5. Thudisherla 2 1 1 - - - 1 1
4. Midthur:
6.Rollapadu 1 - - - - - 1 - 7. Thalanudipi 2 1 1 - - - 1 - 8. Jalakanur 1 - - - - - I I
9. Alaganur 1 - - - - - I -
S. Gadi veuIa:
10. Manchalakat-ta - - - - - 1 11. Chennakkanalli 2 ------12. Gadivemula I 1 1 - - 1 1 1 13. Korrapoluru 1 - - - - - t - 14. Bujunur 2 - - - - - 1 - 15. Gadigarevula 1 1 - - - - 1 - 16. Thirupadu I ------17. Durvesi 1 - - - - 1 1
S. Panyant
18. Gorakallu 3 - - - - - t 19. Kondajutur 1 - - - - - t 20. Chilakala I - - - - - t
57 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11
21. Panyam 4 1 1 1 - - 1 1 1 22. Konidedu I - - - - - 1 - 23. BhuPanpRAtu I - - - - - 1 - - 24. Alamunr 2 - - - - - 1 - 1 25. Maddur 2 1 1 - - - 1 - 1
8. N*Endval;
26. Moola6aaran insluded in Nandyal
9. Banaganaoalli:
27. Ramat-hirtham 1 - - - - - 1 28. Beeravolu 1 - - - - 3 1
29. Gheruvupalli I - - - - - 1 30, Venkatapuram 1 - - - - 4 1 1 1 31. Handavaram 1 1 1 - - - 1 1 1 32. Pandlaiuramn 1 - - - - 2 1 - -
33. Bathulurpadu i - - - - - 1 34. hanumukala 1 1 1 35. 8anaganapallyJ ------1 1 1
9. QOwk2
S.3 Ramavaran 3 - - - - - I - - 37. Methupalli 2 - - - - - 1 - - 38. 0ik 3 1 1 - - - 1 1 1 39. Singanapally 1 - - - - 1 - - 40. Obulapouram I - - 41. 8anqapatnam 1 I1 - - - - - 1 42. Cherlopalli I - - - - - 1 43. Chanugondla 2 - - - - - 1 44. Sunkesula 1 - - - - - 1 - -
10. Koilakuntla .
45. Koilakuntla 4 1 R 1 1 - t 1 1
11. Kolimiqundla:
46. B.Sinoavaram 1 - -
12. Saniamala ;
47. Peruiomula 2 1 1 - - - 1 1 48. Dattapuram
58 TABLE: 2.15: PROXIMITY OF VILLAGES TO URBANCENTRES AND POWERSUPPLY IN THE STUDYAREA
81. Mandal / Nearest Town Power Supply No. village (Distance in Kms) ------Domestic Agriculture Both Domestic & All only only Aqriculture ourposes
------__--__------1 2 3 4 5 f 7
1. At.makur
i. Karivena 5 At-makur I
2. Paseulaoadu
2. Maddur 22 Atmakur I - 3. Vanala 2B Atmakur - - 1 4. Vemeenta 14 Atfmaklur - - 1
. Juad BRnqalow:
5. Thudicherla 10 NandikotKur 1 -
4. Midthur:
6. Rollaoadu 19 Nandikotkur - - - 1 7. Thalamudipi 27 do - - - 1 8. Jalakanur 19 do - - - 1 9. Ala'antir 23 do - - - 1
5. Gdvnaa
10. Manchalakatta 35 Handyal 1 - - - i1. Channakkapal1i 45 do i2. Gadivemula 25 do - I 13. Korrapoluru 35 do - - 1 14. Bujiunur 25 do - 1 15. Gadigarevula 19 do - 1 1f. Thirupadu 1f do 1 - 17. Durvesi 16 do - 1 f. Panvam;
18. Gorakallu 13 Handyal - 1 19. Kondajutur 13 do - 1 20. Chilakala 12 do - i 21. Panyam 18 do - - - 1 22. Konidedu 22 do - - - 1
59 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 ------__--__------
23. Rhupanapadu 18 Nandyal - - - 1 24. Alamuru 24 do - - - 1 25. Msaddur 1f do - - - 1
8. Nandyal;
2f. Moolasagaram Nandyal
9. sanaqanaval 1i
27. Ramathirtham 19 Banaganavally - t 28. Beeravolu 18 do - 1 29. Cheruvupalli 11 do - I 30. Venkatapuram 15 do - 1 31. Nandavaram 8 do - 1 32. Pandlapuram 5 do - 1 33. Bathulurpadu 2 do - - - 1 34. Ohanumukkala - - - - 1 35. 8anagananally - - - - 1
36. Ramavaram 24 Banaganapally 1 37. Methupalli 4 do - 1 38. Owk 19 do - 1 39. Singanapally 24 do - 1 40. Obulapuram 24 do - 1 41. Sangapatnam 26 do - - 1 42. Cherlopalli 25 do - 1 43. Chanugondla 32 do - - 1 44. Stmkesula 24 do - 1
10. Koilakuntla .
45. Koilakuntla 13 do - - 1
11. Kolimigundla:
46. 8.Singavaram 35 do - I
12. San la
47. Perusomula 27 Tadipathri - - - 1 48. Dattapuram
60 TABLE 2.17 : ACCESSIBILITY / AVAILABILITY OF BANKS AND AGRL.COOPERATIVESOCrETIES
------______-----______------__------__------Sl, Manclal/ Bank Agrl. Cooperative Society No. Vi'iage ------0 1 - 5 Km. 6 and above O 1 - 5 Km. f and above
------__------__------1 2 3 4 5 f 7 8
1. Atmakur
1. Karivena - 1 - - 1
2. Pamulaoadu
2. Maddur 1 - 1 - V.Yanala - - 1 - - 1 4. Vemnenta 1 - - -
3. 1Juad Bungalow;
5. Thudicherla - I - - 1
4. Midthur;
B. Rollapadu 1 - - - 1 7. Thalamudipi - - 1 1 - 8. Jalakanur - - 1 - - 1 9. Alaqanur - - 1 - - 1
5.Gadivemula;
10. Manchalakatta - 1 - - 1 11. Chennakkapalli ------12. Gadivemula - - I - 13. Korrapoluru ------14. 8u.tjunur - - 1 - - 1 15. Gadiqarevu1a - 1 - - 1 - 16. Thirupadu - 1 - - 1 - 17. Durveei - - * - - 1
0. Pana
18. Gorakallu - - 1 - - 1 19. Kondajutur - - l 1 - 20. Chilakala - - 1 - - 1 21. Panyam 1 - - 1 22. Konidedu - 1 - 1 23. ShuDanaoadu - 1 - - 1
61 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
24. Alamuru - - 1 - 1 25. Maddur - - 1 1 -
8. NandXal;
26. Moolaesaaram t - - 1 -
9. Banaqan-a111l5
27. Ramathirtham - - I - 1 28. Beeravolu - - 1 1 - 29. Oheruvupalli - I - - 1 30. Venkatapuram - I - - 1 31. Nandavaram 1 - - 1 - 32. Pantdlapuram - 1 - - 1 33. Bathulurnadu - 1 - - - 1 34. 8hanumukkala I 1 - - 1 35. 8anaqanaDallvy 1 - - 1
9. ojkj
36. Ramavaram - - 1 - 1 37. MethupalIi - 1 - 1 - 38. Owk 1 - - 1 - 39. Singanapally - - 1 - - 1 4Q. Obulapuram - - - 1 41. Sangapatnam - - I1 - - 42. CherloDalli - - 1 1 - - 43. Chanuqondla - - 1 - 1 44. Sunkesula - - - It
10. Koilakuntla t
45. Koilakuntla I - - 1 -
11. Kolimigundla:
46. B.Sinqavaram - - - I1
12. Saninala L
47. Perusomula 1 - - 1 48. Dattapuram
------. _------Total 11 14 20 18 l116
62 TABLE 2.17 : VILLAGE WISE COVERAGE OF IRDP SCHEMES IN THE STUDY AREA DURING 1991-1995
SI. Mandal Villaae IRDP No.of Subsidy No. benefi- involved ciaries(Rs.in lakhs)
1. Qwk 1. Owk 93-94 181 3.45 2. Chanuqondla 92-93 1.5 0 ,62 3. Mettupalli 92-93 51 1.35 4. Sanganatnam 91-92 30 0.46 5. Sinqanapalli 91-92 36 0.76 6, Cherlopallij 7. Ramavaram I 8. Sunkesula 1 94-95 - -
2. Panyam 1. Alamur 92-93 109 ' 2.46 2. Chilakala 92-93 22 0.53 3. Gorakallu 91-92 40 1.04 4. Kondajutur 92-93 28 0.96 5. Maddur 93-94 34 0.74 6. Panyam 91-92 19.5 3.83 7. Bhupanapadu I 8. Konidedui 1 94-95 - -
3. Saniamala 1. Perusomula 94-95 - -
4. Ranagana- 1. Banaqanapalli 1 92-93 230 3.63 palli 2. Bhanumukkala I 3. Beeravolu 93-94 60 0.92 4. Cheruvupalli 93-94 66 0.97 5. Ramat.hirtham 92-9.3 50 0.99 6. Venkatapuram 92-93 85 1.28 7. Nandavaram } 8. Pandlapuraml 94-95 - -
5r C8adivemulia 1. Bu.JunUr 93-94 28 0.90 2. Chinnsakapalli 93-94 45 1.28 3. Gadivemula 92-93 150 3.86 4. Korrapolur 92-93 20 0.77 5. Manchalakatta 92-93 77 2.06 6. Tirupadu 91-92 23 0.41 7. Durvesi } 8. Gadigarevula 1 94-95 (Not identified)
6. Koilakuntla 1. Koilakuntla 92-93 256 5.92
7. Kolimi- gundla 1. B.Singavaram 9.3-94 29 0.67
Total 1960 39.86
6-3 TABLE 2.18 : VILLAGEWISE COVERAGEOF ACTIVITIESUNDER DWCRA FOR THE YEAR 1994-95IN THE STUDY AREA
SI. Name of the Name of the No.of Revolv- Name of the No. Mandal Village mem- ina act.ivit.y bers Fund
1. Owk 1. Sunkesula 15 15,000 Weaving 2. -do- 9 9,000 Basketmakinq 3. -do- 12 12,000 -do-
2. Panyam 1. Panyam 15 15,000 Chalkpiece making
3. Saniamala 1. Perusomula 15 15,000 Chappalsmakinq
4. Atmakur 1. Karivena 15 15,000 Vegetable vending
5. Banagana- 1. Banaganapalli 15 15,000 Beedi making palli 2) -do- 15 15,000 Weaving 3) Bhanumukkala 15 15,000 Wire bending 4) Nandavaram 15 15,000 Stone cutting 5) -do- 15 15,000 -do- 6) Banaganapalli 14 14,000 -do- 71) -do- 14 14,000 -do-
6. Gadive- 1) Gadivemula 7 7,000 Readymade mula garments 2) -do- 6 6,000 Vegetable vending 3) -do- 6 6,000 Kova making 4) -do- 6 6,000 Vadiyalu making 5) Durvesi 5 5,000 Pot makinq 7. Koilakuntla1) Koilakuntla 15 15,000 Rope making 2) -do- 15 15,000 Sewingmachine 3) -do- 14 14,000 Rope making 4) -do- 13 13,000 Fruits business 5) -do- 15 15,000 -do- 6) -do- 15 15,000 Rope making 7) -do- 15 15,000 Readymade garments 8) -do- 15 15,000 Rope making 9) -do- 15 15,000 -do-
64 r *- MAP -J i 7r1.5 ~ .1~~~~~ 0,o ~ A~~~~~~784 \
S \ VER * SRISAILAMDAM
60 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ .RI3~~~AILAM N 00' RCSIRVOIR
ALAMPUR -J-I \ C POTI4IREDOYPADU CDP 4A/ K~RIVESREATO4ER I M CO|AKA UU } \ 5\JTUI GALANCXRsFo l 05 G>Rr5t t 4 ~~~~~ICUDDAPAH0 ROADS~~~~~~~~~~~D j tiST.j UDDAPAH X \i / J SS R C * ALIG IMFNTtl / \ fj\A-.~ TVIRA-P IRRiGATO PRLf- 3 SRB C AYACUT / S. R . b.C COt4MAND AREA 13|RIVERS RESERVOIRS ID- A I ROADS MAP - SIOSAJLAM fttfir 14&iK tAA&L BANAKACHERLA TGP ANAL km '/.1_. . REGULATOR S R B C CANAL MAIN CANAL DIS 140.45 CUMCES= 4960 C/S |EGOou 21. 2 4 C/M 7 5 0 cis kt.5.2Z GORAKALLUBALANCI N6 RESEVOIR . , L OORAKALLU BYE- PASS km.!5 _ DISCHARGE 67-98 C/M OR 2400 C/s 01S 67 96CIM BO . CCA BLOCKI TO XI ITO 44141Sha- 41470Cum BLOCK-XI OWK TUNNEL 1-89 km LONG 0I5 41 CUMI1T70C/SCI Ihm.114.480 cu PALERU 'ANK Ikm.ll8S.576 l GOLLALERU. TAl4K 2.7 T MC oc _TzLOHIMMARAJU TANKJ krn-119.710o CCA BLOCKS Xil TO XVI TO 20925 ha _ N CANAL 28-g4 C/M (1000 CtS) BLOCK XVI km.141. 0 BNLOKXVII MAIN DWSTR8Ut-rARY TO I CCA BLOCKS XVII TO XXI .,BLOCK PROPOSED km,l98-0 xxXX PENNAR RIVER THIRD A.P. IRRIGAT ION PROJECT S.R B.C COMMAND AREA SCHEMATIC SKETCH . CHAPTER - III PROJECTAFFECTED COMMUNITY 3.1 In the previouschapt-ers. the basic characteristicsof the orojectaffected area are highlighted.Since a project like SRBC is going to brinq about metamorphicchanqes not only in the project area, but also the proiect population the land acquisition for constructionof SRBG projectand other project. relatedactivities will have imnactof both positiveand neqative natuire on the projectpopulat.ion, especially PAPs It is, therefore, necessary to know about the demographic, socio- economic and cultural profiles of the target group, in order to be able to assess the impactof land acquisitionon the social and ctiltural institutions of the t.arget qrouos and the PAPs. HISTORICALAND POLITICAL BACKDROP 3.2 The historvof the study area dates back to Nandas. In its long and cheoueredhistory, Mauryas. Satavahanas and Pallavas in the ancient period, Yadavas and Kakatiyas, Reddys of Kondaveedu and Viiayanagararulers in medievalperiod held sway over the study area. During the beqinninq of the Vijayanagar rulers,local chiefs of NandyalOwk and Velugoduruled the area. Tirumala or Timma was progenitorof Owk family.His third son MahamandaleswaraChinna Timmadeva was the first chief to hold * Please see ChapterIV. 67 Avukuseema as 'Nayankari' from Vijayanagar rulers. The area passed into the hands of Bahamanis,Mughals, Asaf Jahis,Marathas and Hyder Ali. In 1889 AD, Nizam Ali Khan apprehendingdanger from Tipu Sultan concludeda treaty with British, Later they attacked Tipu, defeatedhim and concludeda treaty under which the study area Game under the rule of the Nizam. Kurnool was under Nawabsof Kurnooltill it was meraed by the Britishin 1839 AD. The BanaqanapalliJaghir was under the rule of the Nawab of Banganapallifrom 1665 AD till 18th February1948 when the ruler of Banganapallisigned instrument of merqer with Indian Government. The rule of Nawabs in Kurnool and Banganapalli Jaghirs for a long periodaccounts for a large population of Muslims in Kurnooldistrict in general,and the study area in particular. On 1st November 1800 the Govt. of Madras appointed Major Munro as PrincipalCollector over the District with four sub-collectors. The Sub-Collector,Adoni was in chargeof the presentKurnool District. 3.3 The ceded districtsviz., Cuddapah. Kurnool. Chittoor and Anantapur, were virtuallyunder the control of Palegars, local chieftains. Owk, Koilkuntlaand Sangapatnamwere the bases of Palegars who virtuallyruled the study area. Many of the Palegarsbelonged to Reddy caste. When Malor Munro attempted to subdue the Palegars,the PalegarNarAsimha Reddv rose in revolt aaainst the British who collected9000 armed men and attacked 68 Rudravaram and plunderedKrishnamsettvpalli and Mandlaoadu in Khambham taluk. Ultimately NarasimhaReddy was captured on Perusomula hill and hanqed. The Paleqarshad their henchmen at the village level also who virtually ruled the villaaes by terrorism and by extortingtolls for protectionof their lives and property. Most of the villagesespecially affluent traders regatlarlypaid "protectionmoney" to these people. In some villaqesthe trend persistseven to this day. .3,4 The st.udvarea is politicallyvery conscious. Duringthe freedom struggle the area producedprominent, leaders. In the post-indenendentera it has the distinctionof producingone of the Presidents of India and Prime Ministersof India and two Chief Ministers and one DeputyChief Minister of the State. Governors,Ulnion Ministers, Chairman of the Legislative Council, and DenoutySpeaker of the LegislativeAssembly hailed from this area, Kurnool, the districtheadquarter town, was the first capital of Andhra State. The peopleof the area are therefore pnoliticalivadvanced not withstandingthe economic backwardness of the area. But the vestiges of "Palegarism"are still persistent in the form of violent factions and groupism throughout the st.udy area. The introduction of democratic decentralizationempowering people and the adult franchise have SAt in motion socio-politicaldynamics which have resultedin 6i9 the emergenceof new social groupsas "neo-dominant'groups in the area. These groups have been challengingthe power base held bv the traditionalivdominant groups so far. SOCIAL STRUCTUREAND ORGANISATION .3.5 Understandingof socialstructure and orqanisationof the populationin the study area is essentialfor assessinq the impactof land acqui.sitionunder SRBC on the population. Keeping in view the obJectivesof the studv,a brief discussion follows on the socialstructure and organisationat two levels i.e.. villaae and familv : This discoursedoes not enaage in the academic debates of polemictheoretical issues and undermine complexitv of Indiansocial system,but deals with the elements relevantfor the obiectivesof the presentstudy. 3.6 About eiahtv oer cent of Indian population lives in villages. During medieval and even British period. foreiqn visitors,travellers and administratorsdescribed these villages as *littTlrepublics" (cf.Sir Charles Metcalf 1937) since they were self-sufficientand autonomous, But now they are no longer "littlerepublics". The villagesin the study area as elsewhere in Tndia have chanaedresulting in reoraAnisationof various social, politicaland culturalinstitutions of the villages in the wake of establishmentof Pax Britanica consequent on introductionof western industrialproducts, technology as well 70 s westerneducation and social reformson the basis of Western t.houa.htand civilization.However one should not forgetthat the village communities are almost immortal and they have only exhibited their resilience to the major changes in their traditional socio-Dolitico-economicscenario reorganisinqand readJustina their social,economic and c.ulturalinstitutions, which constitute the very basis for their existencA and contintuitvof the villagesover the ages. ;3.7 The villaqeconsist-s of populationbelonging to three relialions. Hinduism,Christianity and Islam. Hinduism is the oriqinal native religionof the area. Islam enteredalonQ with the Muslim conquers,and ruilersas described earlier. Muslims since the beginning maintained their own identity despite conversion of Hindu population into Islam, The converts completely changedtheir culturallife and identifiedwith the Muslim immiarants. Christianityfound its way with the adventof British rule which allowedproselytization by Western Christian missionarieswhich later on followedby native converts. The Christians in the study villagesare mainly convertsfrom Hindu M8AI And MAdiga scheduledcastes. In some villages,Reddys also embraced Christianitybut in small number. The scheduled caste Christians maintain close relations with their non-convert counterpartsin t.he village. But the Reddy converts do not 71 generallv marry non-reddyChristians, In social and political matters.the Christiansalign with their respectivecastes. Thus scheduledcaste Christiansnot withstandingtheir conversionwork as a sinqle social and noliticaluinit along with castesof their origin. The largestmajority of Hindusand the minority Muslims and Christianshave been livingtogether in harmonyfor hundreds of years and they share many thinqs in common as residentsof the villages. These groups.however, retain their socio-reliqious identities. 3.8 The study area villages also comprise a small population which do not form part of the main stream of the society. These are small tribal qrouDswhich share many Hindu manners! customs and traditionsand at the same time maintain their cultural identity. For centuriesthey have been livinq away from the villages.often in a nomadicstate, but now they have come to live with the villagepopulation. having lost their patronagefor their traditionalcallings, 3.9 The Hindu populationof the village is divided into a number of castes and sub-castes. The syst.em of association and organisationis well known to socialscientists as caste system. The differentcaste groups of the st.udvarea are stratified into a vertical hierarchy. The various caste groups in the st.udv area 72 can be classifiedinto nine categories,which does not confirmto the traditional fourfold varna svstem. The hierarchical structure of the sedentary castes in the study area is oresented hereunder: HIERARCHICALSTRUCTURE OF THE SEDENTARYCASTES IN THE STUDYAREA: I, Brahmin II. Komati (Vvsya) ITII Reddy (Kapu), Kamma IV. Baliia.Yadava (Golla,shepherds), Kuruba (Wool makers), Idioa (Gowd- toddy tappers),Padmasale (Weavers), Thooata(Weavers). Sathani (Vaisnava Priests), Thamballa (Musicplayers in Shiva Temples),Telugu (Bestha- fishermen).Vadda (Stonecuttter). Mutharasi, Uppari. V. Vishwabrahman(Kamsali. Vadla, Kanchari,Kammara). V!, Kummari(Potter), Mangali (Barber),Chakali (Washerman). VII. Medari,Boya, Moddi, Dudekula(Pinjeri). VIII. Dasari,Dommari, Pitchikuntla. Jangam. IX. YerukulsaSugali, Chenchu. X. Mala, Beaari.Madiga. 3.10 The Brahmins occupy the highest rank. They are traditionallypriests and men of learningabout Hindu scriotures. They are mainly dividedinto two major sub-castesviz., vydic and Niyogi. The Vvdicsare priests,while the Niyogis are village accountants (Karanams), scribes and document writers. The 73 Vydics officiateat all reliqiousand ritualfunctions including life-cvcle ceremoniesof variouscaste groups excent scheduled castes and tribes. .3.11 Komatiswho style themselvesas Vaisyasare tradersand money lenders. They occupy the next highest position in the social hierarchyof the study area. The Komatis are generally flourishing businessmenand money lenderswho are considered to be exnloitersof the needy aqriculturistsand working classes. In the study area they are fokundin considerablenumber and a larae number of them are affluent. The faction leaders collect "protectionmonev" from these businessmenreg.ularly. However to protect themselvesand their interestfrom the faction leaders thev formed into Arya Vaisya Sanahamsand Kanyaka Parameswari Trusts. .3.12 The third group in the order of ranking consists of Reddy (Kapu) and Kamma. These castes are agricultural communities.The Reddysare more predominantin the study area. The Reddys and Kammastraditionally constitute the landedgentry. Traditionallythe ownershinof land is concentratedin the hands of these castes. Therefore.these castesplay prominentrole in village economy,social and politicallife. The office of the villaqe head (Reddy) were occtupiedby the personsbelonging to these castes. 74 3.13 The fourth group consistsof variousoccupational qroups which are considered clean: Balija, Yadava, Kuruba, Idiga, Padmasali,Thogata, Sathani, Thamballa, Telugu, Vadde, Uppariand Mutharasi. All these castes except Balija are notified as socially and economicallyBackward Classes (BCs). Even Balilia caste is also declaraedas BC recentlyby the Government of Andhra Pradesh.but the Hiah Court of Andhra Pradesh suspended t.he order of the Governmentof Andhra Pradesh notifyinq the BaliJas as BCs. These aroupshave sociallyelevated themselves by adoptingcertain praGtice,s of other castes and by improving their economic status. Balijasare preponderantin the study area. Thev DUrsue variedoccupations ranaing from cultivationto tradinq of hangles and vegetables. The Yadavas (Golla) are traditionalivcowherds and shepherdsbut they have now taken to aqriculture. Kujrubasare shepherdsand woolmakers. Idiqas are toddy tappersand liquordistillers. Padma Sales and Thogatas are weavers. Sathanisare priestsin Vaishnava temples while Thamballasare music playersin Shiva Temples. Telugusare also known as Beshthawho are engagedin fishing. Vadde are stone cuttersand I.JnDariare traditionallysalt makers. Mutharasisare servantsand farm workers, .3.14 The fifth grouDpconsistsof the smiths namely Kamsali (goldsmith).Vadla (Carpenter),Kanchari (brassmith), and Kammara (blacksmith). All these qroups constit.ute an endogamousgroup and 75 stvle themselves as Vishwabrahmana. Interdining and intermarriages are permitted amona these groups. All these suh- castes of the Vishwabrahmancaste are notifiedas economically and socially Backward classes by t.he Government of Andhra Pradesh. 3.1-5 Next group consists of the functional groups like Kummari (Potter), Mangali (Barber) and Chakali (Washerman), The Manoali arrangesmusic for all ceremonies besides hair cutting service and form part of the ia.imanisystem. All these castes are also notified as Backward Classes. Next group consists of Medari. Moddi. Dudekulaand Boya castes. Medaris are bamboo workers.Moddi are lime makers. Dudekulas are cotton corders and auilt makers. Bovas are aoricultural labourers. Next group comprisesnomadic communities like Dommari,Pitchikuntla, .janaam and Dasari. These groups are traditionallynomads. During their itinerarvy the Dommarasused to entertainthe rural folk with their icrobatic feets. Pitchikuntlaare ballad singers and genealogiststo the Reddv and Kamma castes traditionallv. Dasaris are religiousmendicants, while Jangams are erstwhile group of caricaturistsand storv tellers. With the loss of patronag.efor their servicesthey gave uD nomadicway of life and their traditional callingsand settledin some villages. All these castes falling under the groupVII and VIII are also notifiedas Backwardclasses bv the Governmentof Andhra Pradesh. 76 .316 Next group consistsof Chenchu. Yanadi, Sugali and Yerukalatribes. They are notifiedas scheduledtribes in Andhra Pradesh. A small number of familiesbelonginq to Chenchu,Yanadi Sugali and Yerukalatribes are inhabiting the study area. Of them the Chenchusconstitute the most primitiveand are mostly inhabitingNallamalai hills and forests. They are basicallyfood gatherers depending on forest for their livelihood. The traditional habitatof Chenchusis Nallamalaihills and forest situated alono the Krishnavalley and extend uoto Ahobilam. a Vaishnavite religiouscentre in the heart of Nallamalai forest. The Chenchusclaim (mythical)kinshiD relationship with Narasimha Swamy, the presidingdeity of Ahobilam.since the Chenchu girl. ChenchuLaxmi was given in marriaaeto Lord NarasimhaSwamy. The Chenchus therefore have close relationshipwith the sacrAd complexof Ahobilam. The Chenchusalso have an importantrole in the SrisailamTemple and its sacredcomplex as they are entitled to be the palanquinbearers of MallikariunaSwamy and Bhramaramba Devi. the presidingdeities of Srisailam. They have been working As the auides and carriersof sick and senile pilgrimsin dolis on the mountainousroute to Srisailam. They have been living on the doles (metta)on which they were subsisting. The Chenchus used to protectthe pilgrimsenroute to Srisailam and supply firewood and water for cookingduring their trecking in the Nallamalais. The Chenchuswere collectinqsome money for their 77 services from the pilgrims. However this was discontinued subsequentlv.With the loss of livelihoodand with the abolition of Chenchumettas some of the Chenchushad migratedto nearby plainsto earn their livingas crop watchers. Thus a few Chenchu families have found their way to Konda Jutur, Panvam, Vemoonta and other villages. These Chenchufamilies however live at the outskirts of the villagesand were not integrat.edwith the village. Thev are still treatedby the villagersas immiqrants And as such they are marqinalisedin the social and political life of thier respectivevillages. Chenchusare food gatherers and they have been livingin their traditionalhabitat as true sons of forest. They depend upon the forest for food, shelter and for their reli.aiouslife. However,they are expert honey collectors. They are engagedin bamboocoups as labourersby the forest department. Despite various efforts by the government for the past hundred years or so, the Chenchus remained agriculturallybackward. They are addicted to liquor, and alcoholism is takinga heavy toll on their economy,social life and their health status. The Governmentof India recognisedthis group as the Primitive Tribal Group and a separate Inteqrat,ed Tribal Development Agency for Chenchus has been established at Srisailam to promote integrated develoDmentof the Chenchus. But the Chenchupopulation livina in these villages is not covered by the programmesof ITDA, Chenchu. 78 3.17 The Chenchusin the study area are crop watchers living near the fieldsof the villagers. Each familygets about a bag of paddy as waqe for a seasonwhich is hardly sufficientto meet both ends. So they fall back on nature,for their sustenance. Duringthe rest of the year they live by huntinasmall game such as rabbits. and squirrelsand also fishing. They also collect ears of the corn preservedby rats in borrows. A few aoats are also rearedby them. On festivals,they collect.food from their ernmlovees,landlords. They bearlydress. With their squalor, they are found leadinga primitive or sub-human life. The Chenchus are not directlyaffected of SRBC, but they indirectly feel the pinch as their landlordslost their lands.on which they were denendinq. .3.1 Yanadisare consideredto be the 'cousins"of Chenchus. They are found mostly in the plainsespecially along the coastal areas of Nelloreand Onqole. They are traditionallysnake and rat catchers and are employedas crop watchers in Nellore and Prakasamdistricts. In the study area 15 familiesof Yanadisare livina in ThLdicherla villaqe. These families are adept in catchina snakes and live by sellingtheir skins. But with the impnositionof ban on export of snake skins the Yanadi families are forcedto live by beggingand aqriculturallabour, In social organisationthey are similarto Chenchus. 79 3.19 Sugalis are traditionallycattle breeders. It is helieved that the Sugalishad come to peninsular India along with the Moghulsduring their invasionof the south. as carriers of their ammunitionand provisionon pack animals. They settled down in various parts of the South after the return of the Moqhul armies. Even though they are of Indo-Aryan origin they adopted themselves admirably to the local situation. They however preserved their social and cultural heritage. They still speak their dialectand retainedtheir traditionaldress. They have strong politicalorqanisation headed by Navak. Thev mostly live in senaratesettlements called thandaswhich are normally at a distance from the main villaqe. Most of them have taken to agriculturenow. In Gorakalluthanda, the Sugalisare prosperous farmers and manv of them are irrigatingcrops with the help of borewells. But the GlorakalluSugali thanda is facinga threat of submersion with the constrructionof Gorakallu Reservoir. If Gorakallu reservoir is constructedthe life support system of these Suaaliswill be destroyedrendering refugees once aqain. The Sugalis have to be rehabilitated before they are moved from the present habitation. 3.20 Yerukalas are the most numerous amona the scheduled tribes inhabiting the studv area. Thev are found in ahout. 20 villages of the study area. The Yerukalas are traditionally basketmakers and swineherds. Women are traditionallyconsidered 80 as expertsin soothsayina.They have a dialectof their own butt many of them have forgottenit. They call themselvesKurru. The tribe is dividedinto a number of sub-tribeson the basis of occupational specialisationsuch as Dabba Yerukala (bamboo workers),Chfuvva Yerukela (basket makers with date palm), Kuncha Yerukala (makers of weaving brushes), Karivepaku Yerukala (traders of c.urryleaves), Nara Yeru.kala(makers of fibre for rope making). IIppuYerukala (salt traders) and Bhajanthri Yerujkala (musicians). Many of them are pursuinq their traditional occuoations,but the Dabba Yerukalas are facing scarnityof raw material.bamboo for pursuing their occupation. The spiraling pricesof bamboomade them to seek alternative avenuiesfor their livelihood. Many of the Yerukalas have acauired small extentsof lands which thev developed and are making a livinaout of their lands. In Cherlopally and other places also these Yerukalasare affectedby the acquisition of lands for the.SRBC. Thus these non-agriculturalfa.milies who have settleddown in villaqesafter leadinga nomadiclife for a lono time and forcedto take agricult.uredue to formidable difficultiesfaced by them in continuing their traditional ocounoation,After developinqthe lends,they suddenly faced a threat of loss of their livelihood. Therefore. these families should be compensatedby provision of land in the ayacut area and they mujstbA helpedto rehabilitatethemselves in the new area. 81 3.21 The last group which occupiesthe lowestrung of the rit,ualhierarchy comprises the scheduled castes viz., Mala, Begari and Madiga. The Malas are traditionallyaqricultural labourers and weavers. Begari are grave-diqgersand are considered to be a sub-casteof Malas. The Madiqasare leather workers. The settlements of these communities are at the periphery. Normally their settlementsare not allowed in the westernside of the villaaewhich is normallyreserved for upper castes. INTERCASTERELATIONS 3,22 Eventhoughall villagesare multi-castein composition, no village comprisesall the caste groupsenumerated above. The villaaesare mostly agrarianand the cast.eqroups inhabiting the villagesare dependentdirectly or indirectlyon agriculture and allied activities. The agrarianvillages are characterisedby durable inter-casterelationships. The intercaste relationships are determined by iaimani system. Many castes who are dependent upon the landed gentry for livelihood continue to be part of jalmani system in the st.udy area (See Figure 1). The traditional intercaste relationship in the iaimani system is depicted hereunder: 3.23 Brahmin, Chakali, Mangali, Kummari, Vishwabrahmana (Smiths). Begari and Madigasare part of the laimani system. This is based on renderinqof servicesby functionalgrouDs to other castes,especially the dominantcaste, according to the conventions, on paymentof traditionalgifts (See Figure 2). This laimani system has promoted a vertical solidarit.vand fosteredintercaste hormony in the villages. But.as a result of land reforms,governmental develonment programmes for the weaker sections. educationaldevelopment and increasedavenues of non- aqricultUralemployment have weakenedthe jaimanisystem. 3.24 The other durable relationshipsoutside the .aimani system are based on traditional,non-obligatory, semi-permanent and patron-clientrelationship. tinder this category.the trading castes,the functionalarouns like Medari,Moddi, Tdiga,Dudekula and agricultureworkinq castes like Boya, Balijaand Mala enter into a relationshipunder whirh the personsbelonging to above listed castes serve the landed castes. Under these institutions the patron (raithu or asamil inflpencesdecision making by all his clientswho belongto differentabove said castes. VILLAGEADMINISTRATION AND SOCIAL RELATIONS 3.25 Historicallyvillage has been the smallest unit of administration. The administrationwas headed by village headman. called Reddv. The villageReddy was responsiblefor maintenanceof law and order in the village. He was the village Magistrate and Registrar of births and deaths. He was 83 responsible for the safety of propertiesand livestock of the villaqe. He used to keep vigilanceover the movement of food- grains and livestockfrom and throughthe village. The. Reddy used to issue permits(highway permits - rahadari)for movement of cattle and foodgrains, He used to restrict the entry of stranqers especiallythe nomadicand criminalgroups. Some of the villagersof this area like Konideduwere subiected to the vaqaries of predatorycriminal gangs who used to cattle lifting and croD lifting, The Village administrationevolved an institution called kanuguli to protect crops. Under the kanuquli svstem,a person is appointedby the villagersannually. The appointment of kanuquli is purchased through highest bidding held for the purposeonce for every year. The kanuguli thhus appointed has to guard the crops through four or five kavalis (villageguards) who are paid around Rs.500/- a month. For the servicesrendered the kanuquliis entitledto collect a fee at the rate of Rs.0.05 for every kilogramof food grains produced by the villagers. In this villagethe maintenance of village pond (bandeladoddi) to retainthe stray cattle is the responsibilityand right of the kanuqali. In other villaaes the maintenance of bandeladoddi is the responsibilityof village Administration. Normallythe hereditaryoffice of the village, Reddy is occupiedby the landedcaste with high social status. The Palegarsmentioned earlier used to run their administration and control the villagesthrough the village Reddys. Since 84 village Reddvsare responsiblefor maintenanceof law and order in the villages.and had to be loyalto the Palegars, normally his own castemenbelonging to the landedgroup with high social stat.uswere appointed as villageReddys. Thuis, most of the villaqe Reddvs belonqedto dominantcaste which numberedtwo or three groups. 3.26 VillageKaranam was VillageAccountant whose duties were to orepare accounts of land revenuie and issue of tax demand notices to the farmersand maintenanceof land records, Thev normallybelonged to Brahmincaste (Niyoqi). Even though he was not.vested with magisterialpowers, the village Karanamused to pay important role in decision making on important village issues. 3.27 The villageheadman, Reddy, and Karanamwere assisted by villageservants who were designatedas Kattubadisor Talaris. These were to lookafterthe vistingofficers and convey the messages from the villoae administration to the t.aluk administration.They executethe orders of the village headman. These Katt.ubedisbelonqed to low castesand scheduled castes, especiallyMadigas. 3.28 The hereditarysystem of village administrationwas abolished except in case of Kattubadis a decade ago. Even thouqh the office of villageReddy was abolished they still wield considerableclout in the vilaae affairs. Some of them got 85S elected as Sarpanchesof the Grama Panchavats. Some others who are eligible to hold the office of the newly created Village AdministrativeOfficers became Village Administrative Officers in the Villages. Thus the VillageReddys continued to control the Vill7qe Administrationeven after the abolitionof the post of villageReddy. 3.29 The basic and primary institutionof the societyis the family. The family is mainly of two tvpes. Joint family and nuclear family. The Joint family has long been common in the study area, sanctionedbv the value system and sanctifiedby the scripture. It consists of a man and his wife. his sons, daughters-in-law,unmarried daughters, widowed dauqhters and grand children. It may includewidowed sisters and unmarried or widower-brothers who are issueless. Thus several nuclear families arouped togetherform a single unit of consumers and often a singleproducing unit. All the members of the Joint family are fed from the common kitchenand all the able bodied persons in the jointfamily work toaetherfor the family farm. The old membersof the loint family like grand father, grand mother, grand uncle and aunt or handicappedor sick members of the .oint familyneed not work in the family farm. They are assiqned work which suits their age, and state of health. The old memberscan sit at the farm and supervisethe work. If they cannot attendto this also, they may supervisesome other work at 88 home. The widows or deDendentold women may assistthe ladiesof the family in cleaning foodgrains,cuttting vegetables, churning curd etc. This time honouredjoint family systemis a social securit.vsystem which takes care of widows.destitutes. sick and old relativesof the membersof the Joint family.Under the roof of joint family. these otherwise destitutes receive food, shelter, affection, love and sense of security. Even now. the Jointfamilies are resDectedin the studyarea. Buitthe number of .iointfamilies is on the wane. Manyfactors are resnonsible for this. The increasedopportunities for a member of joint familyto earna livingas an individtialrather than as a member of joint family,the chanqingvaltie system and ethical norms which made the youngermembers of the jointfamily to question the authorityof the headof the .lointfamily! declining number of cross-cousinmarriages and increasingnumber of marriageswith hithertouinrelated families and dowrysystem have contributed to the decreasingnumber of joint families,The land reforms, westerneducation and employmenthave further given fillip to the splittingof jointfamilies. There are still.ioint families in the area but the nuclear familiesout number the joint families, In the livingmemory of the villaqethere was a time when jointfamilies out numberedthe nuclearfamilies esoecially in agricultuiralcommunities and the family responsiblefor break up of the jointfamilv was spokenwith contemptand consideredas a 'personanon qrate'in the village. 87 3.30 Every family belonqsto an exoqamousdivision based on 'Intiperu'(surnames) members of each of which are believedto be the progeny of the commonmale ancestor. The members of each 'Intiperu' groujpare consideredto be brothersand sisters and hence marriagebetween members of the same Intiperuis forbidden and consideredto be incest., The Brahmins,Vaishyas (Komatis), Reddis. and other castes have gotras. The Brahmin have 'Pravaras', The main specialfunction of these exogamous sub divisions is to regulatethe maritalrelat.ions in each of the cast.es. Several exoqamous divisions, surnames or gotras constittite an endogamouscaste or an endogamous section of a large caste. 3.31 The family is patri-local, patriarchal and patripotestal. The women and childrenare subordinate to the male head of the family. There are some familiesin which the woman is the head of the family. But such families are rare. The division of labouramong the membersof the family is determinedby tradition. Cookinq,child care and daily upkeepof the house are the duties of women in all the castes and communities. In the lower castesthe women also contribute to family incomeby workingon daily wages, collectionof fire wood and fodder i5 also the duty of women in the lower castes. 3.32 In the case of tribals,the situation is somewhat different. Women in these communitiesenjoy certain privileges 88 which are prescribedto caste women. Women drink liqcuorlike men and face up to men to aroue or expresstheir opinions boldly either in privateor oublic. They equallyearn their livelihood along with their men. Comparativelytribal woman's movements are less restricted. However,like caste women,tribal women accept the suneriorstatus of men and take up subordinateroles assigned to them from time to time. KINSHIP 3.33 As describedabove family relations engender kinship. Hence kinshipis within caste, and the relationsare durable and loaded with values. These may be mentioned briefly. The relationshipsbetween parents and children are endowed with sentiments and strona moral obligations.Parents are obligated not only to providefood and clothinato children,but see that they are well settledin life. This involves in arranging marriages for them by selectingsuitable partners in the same status group. In case of qirls sufficientdowry should be made available. Propertvshould be distributedamonq sons during the life time or after the death of the father. The role of parents does not end with marriagesof their children,but to look after the grand childreneven though it is the main responsibilityof their parents. The son's moral and obligatorvresponsibilitv is to take care of Darentsand their siblinqs.if necessary, the old, infirmand needy. After their death, performing not only 8.9 the mortuaryrituals, but also annual ceremonieswhich involves considerableexpenditure is bindingon the part of the sons. The responsibilitylies more with the eldest son. 3M34 The brotherseither remainwith the parentsor set up a new family after marriage. Ideallybrothers are expected to share the. Joys and sorrowsof their families, which reauires mutual help and inter-deoendencv.Marriaqes which are usually expensive are collectivelyperformed though the responsibility and economic burden falls on the brother whose children are getting married. In the event of prematuredeath, it is the moral responsibilityof the survivingbrother to provide succour to the childrenand widow of the deceasedbrother. Above all, when father becomes old or dies. the brother has to arrange marriagefor sisters. He requiresto attendall formalities and spend money on traditional qifts, not only at the time of marriage,but also on variouscustomary visits that sistermakes to natal home. The sistersand daughters should be given traditional gifts and sweet meats on her first conception. Further, the sisters in case of parent's premat.uredeath and daughters have to be brought to the natal home for first confinement. His responsibility continues even towards his nephewsand nieces,in giving gifts when they attain puberty and get married. Ideallyhe must exchangehis childrenwith sisters' children in marriage. Widowedsister has to be taken care of by brother, by attending various rituals concerned with that status. 90 3,35 The relationshipwith the spouse'sfamily is enduring and permanent. There is moral responsibilityto assist in-laws which includes arranging marriages for wife's brothers and sisters. Kinship responsibilities demand presence and presentationof gifts on the death of wife's parents or her brother's. Marital ties are to be renewed with the wife's brothers children with his own or brother's children. Thus traditionally,there is intensificationof kinshiprelations, A man's roles and relationshinswith mother'sfamily are as strong as to those of father'sfamily. The above description indicates that kinshiorelations are somewhatdifferent compared to North India. it revealsclosely interwoven social relationshipsand a person born in a familyfalls automaticallyin the kinshin network. GENDER RELATIONS 3,:.36 All castesand tribes in the study area are patrilineal and patriarchal. As such, like every where. be it India or outside. male dominationpersists. But the position of Hindu woman unlike many places in the world is quite different. it changes through different stages that one attains in life. As unmarried girl, she receivesaffection and adoration,but as a married woman she becomessub-servient to husband and gets inferiorStatUS in in-law'shome. However,she is respected and honoured by the society in generalas she is a svmbol of 91 auspiciousnessand fertilityand societydoes not exist without her. Her participationin certainrituals is a must for the husband. As a mother she gets higher stattisbut when she becomes widow she loses her stat.us. In case of a man such chanqes do not take place. and he enioys superior status through out. .3.37 The hierarchyof genderbestows certain privileqes to male sanctioningcertain rights as head of the family. Providing food and clothingto the familymembers and protectingthe honour of wife is man's responsibility.He has to make all important decisions and enter into trasanctionswith any male member outside the house. Men control sexuality of women by imposing restrictions of endogamy,placing high esteem on virginity by preventing pre-maritel relations and also remarriage due to divorce or death. On the basisof these values not only the gender relationshipsare structuredin every day life, but also bovs and girls are trainedor modeledaccordingly by threatsand rewards. Boys are encouragedto take Up the tasks outside the house whereasgirls to remainat home and helo mothers. A woman is confinedto her house.and her main duty is to look after the domestic needs taking care of children,cooking food and taking care of cattle. Muslim women use narda unlikeHindu women, but poor women use it only customarily in the villages. Participationof women in economicactivities including to work on their own farms dependson the economic status of family. 92 Only in poor familiesdo women work on the farms espe.ciallyas wage earners,and it is consideredinferior. However, she may take up any incomegenerating activity near her houiseor in the village. Even in this, younaerwome,i are discouraged.Women's participationin religiouisrituals and ceremonies is necessary for the welfare vf her family and villaqeas well. A woman is not expectedto come in public and discussany of her domestic affairsaaainst the decisionsof her husbandand in-laws. Since childhood. a woman is trainedto be obedient to menfolk and restrainherself from arguments. However,as they becomemothers get the orivileaesof controllinqthe behaviourof children and commands respect from them and make decisions either in the absence of her husbandor at his death. and exercises authority over daughters-in-law. 3.38 More importantlydecisions with regard to important economic dealingsor marriagealliances are to be taken, final decisions are taken by seniormale member of the family in consultationwith other male members. in such situations mother also becomesa part of the decisionmaking processand older and youngerwomen, marriedor unmarried are excluded, When it comes to a small familyof a wife and husband,normally both of them diSCUss over the issuie. However final decision is the prerogativeof the man. In some situationsman overlooksconsent of his wife and decide for himselfkeenina in view the interests 93 of his family. Consideringthe gender inequality,the govt. has been doing its best, encouraging oirls to attend schools, sanctioning propertyrights, reserving seats in colleges, jobs and political offices at variouslevels. Now we find women competing with men in every walk of life, However. the traditional values on severalissues as described above are ardentlvheld by severalvillagers. DEMOGRAPHICPROFILE 3.39.Rt The demooraphiccharacteristics of the projectarea are an importantaspect to evaluatethe socio-economicconditions of the area. As alreadymentioned. the study covers 48 villaqes soread over 12 Mandalsof KurnoolDist. The tot.alpopulation c.overedunder the study area is 123,I947as per 1991 census The total number of householdsis 24655 as Per 1991 census. The density of populationper sauare kilometreis 165 in the study area eA aaainst 168 for the Kurnool district. The average householdsize works out to 4.9. 3.40 The scheduledcastes and scheduled tribes population form the core of the weaker sectionof the societywhile bulk of the villaae populationof the st.udvarea belongsto the groups which include Backwardclasses. 23676 persons of scheduled castes forming19.1 Dercentageof the total populationand 4303 persons of scheduled tribes are forming 3.5 nercentage are 94 inhabiting the pro.jectarea according to 1991 census. The population figures for the backwardclasses are not readily available. Villaqe-wise oopulation details are provided in Annexuire- I I. SEX RATIO 3.41 The sex ratio in termsof femalesper 1000 males in the st.udy area works out to 949 as against the sex ratio of 953 females for 1000 males in the Kurnool district as per 1991 census, LITERACY .3.42 The numberof literatesin the study area as per 1991 censuisis 38,770which works out to a literacyrate of 35,20 per cent, This rate is marginallylower than the literacy rate of the KurnoolDist. i.e., 35.52. Villagewise literacydetails are providedin Annexure- III. WORK FORCE : 3.43 Irrigation is the single most important input for agriscilturaldevelopment which changesthe activitystatus of the individualsand work force pattern. The existingpattern of work force and their occupationaldistribution is given in Annexure - IV, 95 3.45 As per the 1991 census,main workersin the projectarea are 58264. The percentage distributionof workers under different occupational cat.eqoriesreveals that more number of workers are engagedin aqriculturallabour (50.3%) compared to the other cateqories of work force in the project area as compared to the districtas a whole (49.54%). The cultivators are 103225 who constitute22.7% of the total work force. The participation of workers in the household industry is insignificant(1.9%) in the projectarea as againstthe district average of 2.35%. Regardingot-her workers the perc.entagein the projectarea is 14,610 (25.1%)as againstthe districtpercentaqe 23.37. 96 FIG. 1 GRAVEDIGGE,? (BEG~ARI) 94 Lu~ - PATRON-CLIENT RELATIONSHIPS 96A ! ~~~~~~~~~~Flu.Ž N~~k~~ BRAMNS 0 CASTE SERVICE AND) PAYMENTS EKAMPLE OF CIAKAL( (WASIAERMAN) 968 C H A P T E R - IV PROJECTAFFECTED PERSONS 4.1 In ChaDterITT. the socin-nolitico-economicand cult.ural profile of the targetoopulation has been portrayed. The SRBC during its lona lourneyof 141 Kms throuqh semi-arid tract inhabited by the pooulationdependent upon the agriculture and allied activitiesof a semi-aridzone. dispossessed ahout 4172 landholdersand their denendentsof their lands. The proJectby its very naturewould renuirelimited extent of land for its excavation and the land acouisitionauthorities have initiate.d the acaulsitionproceedinqs of the renuiredland lonq before the canalwas excavated.1-nlike Srisailam Reservoir Project. Narmada (SardarSarovar) Project etc.. where the maanitudeof the displace.mentis enormous.the Dresentoroject does not submerqe any village. But it had alreadydisoossessed thousands of landholdersand theirdependents of theirpri7ed possessions of lands whichwere inherited.improved upon, being cultivated for severalgenerations and fromwhich they have been not only drawinq sustenancebtit they also develoned emotional attachment with them. Eventhouqh a smallstretch of land belongingto thousands of land holdershas been officiallyacouired. its impacton individualfarmers cannot be measuredin termsof acres and cents. The extentacaquired from each landholder may appear 97 to be very small but. the loss of their dearestpossession which the individualfarmer consider as 'motherearth' (bhumi thalli) and food qiver (anna dhata)may be traumatic. The acauisitionof land from the marginalfarmers the adverseimnact may be much worse. The individualfarmer as a member of the tarqet group in general.and a member of his caste or his reliqiouscommunity as discussed in the previouschapter various social and cultural institutionsof the target populationhas to discharge various obliqations towards his, familymembers, dead and alive. his kinsmen, membersof his caste, religiousqroup and the village, the farmingcommunity and Professionalor occuspationalgroups, It may be noted that in Indiansociety, especially in traditional agrariansocial system,the individualis cauqht up in the web of socio-culturaland occuDationalrelationshios and as such the individualgets submerqedby the societyin which he is a member by birth. Therefore,the problemof land loss by individual farmer cannot be viewed in terms of loss of productionand income nnlv. buitit has to be viewed from the angle of deprivation it has inflicted on dischargeof his kinship, family, social, culturaland religiousobligations. As a resultof loss of land especially by small and marginalfarmers, the affected persons may no longerable to dischargetheir obligationstowards their familv members, kinsmen,Caste, religious qroup, occupational group and villaqe. Therefore,the impactof land acquisition under SRBC from the individualland holderhas to be viewed from all the above angles. 98 ENABLINGLEGISLATION FOR ACQUISITIONOF LAND : 4.2 The Governmentof Andhra Pradeshis emooweredto acouire any land for a public.purpose under t,heprovisions of the Land Acouisition Act. 1894. This Act was amended and made applicable to the Andhra PradeshState by Land AcrouisitionAct, 1959 (Act No.XX of 1959). The Land AcquisitionAct 1894 was amended from time to time and the last amendmenttook place in 1984. The Land AcquisitionAct. and its emnowermentof the State to acouire any piece of land in its territoryis basedon the doctrine of *Eminent domain". The expression "Eminentdomain" means the power of the State over all properties in the State and refers to the power of the State to take for the oublic purposes any propertyof the State on paymentof compensation.In other words the power of compulsoryacquisition of propertywhich, accordinq to every system of jurisprudencethe State possesses,is known as the power of "Eminentdomain". Article 31 (2) of the Constitution of India representsthe principleof "Eminentdomain". 4_3 Under the Land AcouisitionAct, the interests of the awardees are orotected by the stipu!lations incorporated in the Act. which require the Collector (L.A) to refer all petitions filed hy the awardeesto Civil Court for adiudicationand assist the court in its adiudication to determine the amount of Comoensation. Govt. of Andhra Pradesh, have issued G.O.Ms.No.1307. Revenue (Assignment I) Department Dt:23-12-1993 99 to order paymentof lumpsumexgratia equivalent to the market value to the assigneesof Governmentlands and surplus ceiling lands from whom the lands were resume.dfor the public purposeand payment of valuation for other private orchards, wells and structuresetc., subjectto the followingconditions:- a) that the amount is to be treated as ex-qratia; b) that the assianees would not be entitled for making references under Section 18 and Section 28-A of Land Acquisition Act. to the Courts; c) an amountequivalent to 15% for the lands resumedprior to 30- 4-82 and 30% after that date, on the market value payableunder Section 23 (2) of Land AcquisitionAct may be considered for being includedin the total ex-gratiapayable to the assignees as solatium; d) that the assiqnees will not be entitled for interest for additionalmarket value under the Land AcquisitionAct; e.)that the above conditionsshall be made applicable to all assignedlands resumedon or after 9-2-1984. THE PROCESSOF LAND ACOUISITION: 4.4 The land reauiredfor constructionof the canal system is identifiedby the EngineerinqWing of the SRBC and requisition for acauirinqthe reauiredlands duly furnishinq the necessary information in the recuisitionforms about the extent, suvey numbers and villages in which the lands required for the 100 construction of the SRBCProject are situated is! sent well in advance to the SpecialCollector (Land Acquisition) Projects, Kurnool. On receiptof the requisitionform the Land Accuisition Officer (LAO) deputes his survey staff to conduct survey of the said land and structures thereon and fix peg marks. The Survey staff reoorts to the Land AcquisitionOfficer about the correct survey numbersalong with sub-division recordswith sketc.hesof the land / structuresproposed for acauisition. These Sub- division recordsare sent to the Deputy Inspectorof Survey for verification and attestationof the same. Thereafter t.he Land AcouisitionOfficer calls for copies of 'adanqal'(Register of ownershin). RSR. 10(I)Account and Land Ceilinarecords of the concernedland to verifywhether the land requiredis Govt. land or Datta land and the ownership of it, if patta land. If it is patta land. it is also to be verifiedwhether the pattadar is attracted by Land ReformsAct, (AgriculturalLand Ceilinq Act). After verificationof all the above mentionedrecords, the Land AcouisitionOfficer re-paresa draft notificationunder section4 (1) of Land AcouisitionAct, 1894. A draft declaration showinq the particularsof land, its classification,structures, if any, trees, if any. existingon the land is Dreoaredafter inspectinq the said land along with the Suirveyorand Engineerinqstaff etc., under the Section 6 of Land Acauisition Act, 1894. The LA Officer submitsthat draft notificationand declarationproposals to the Special Collector (LA). Kurnool for his approval and for onward transmission to the. Government for their approvaland 101 catisingits publicationin the District.Gazette. If the land is urqentlvreauired for acauisitionfor the project,the LA Officer sends draft notificationand draft declaration simult.aneously. There are three ways of causinqpublication of draft notification and draft declaration: (1) by publicationin two local dailies of regionallanguages throuqh Commissioner of Information and Public Relations of Governmentof Andhra Pradesh. (2) by publicationin the districtGazette by the Spl.Collectorand (3) by issuinga public notificationin the village. All the three modes of publicationare compulsorvfor every acauisition. The last date of publicationby the above mentionedthree modes is taken as the last date of publicationof the draft notification and draft declarationfor the purposeof LA Act. Then the Land AcauisitionOfficer calls for the land sales statistics,relating to the village from the Sub-Registrarof the Registration Department to examine the trend of the market rates for the village concerned. Simultaneouslvthe LAO issuesnotices under section9 (3) and 10 of LA Act to the concernedparties for award enquiry. 4.5 There should be clear fifteendays gap betweenthe date of serviceof noticeand the date of enquiry. The LAO fixes up the market value of the land on the basis of sale transactionsof the landA of Aimilarcategorv held during the neriod of three years preceding the date of the last publicationof the draft 102 notification. The LAO fixes the market value of the lands and submits the preliminaryvaltuation statements showing the details of the rates fixed and the reasons thereof to the Special Collector(LA) for his approval. The SpecialCollector (LA) then insoectsthe lands under acouisitionas well as the landscovered under sale transactions registered duinq the three years precedingthe last date of publicationof draft notificationand draft declaration,verify the proximityand fertilityetc.. and approves the preliminaryvaluation statement submitted by the LAO, if the market value fixed is proper. In case the Spl.Collector(LA) considersthe market value proposedby the LAO is on the high side he will give directionsfor revisionof the provisionalvalue statementssuitably. The LAO after completing the award enquiry verifiesthe revenuerecords to ascertain the personsin possessionof the land and ownershipof the same. He then sendsdraft award to the Sp!. Collectorfor his anproval. Afterthe draft award is approvedby the Spl. Collector.the LAO processes the award under Section lt of the L.A.Act in the capacityof Collector,and pays the compensationto the awardees in the form of cheques. The award has to be passed within the period of two years from the date of publication of draft notification. Otherwise, the draft notificationis deemed to have lapsed. Thirty per cent of the market value of the land is payable towardssolatium under Section23(1) of the LA Act and 12% Addl.Market value under section23 (1) from the date of notificationto the date of award or takingpossession of land 103 whichever is earlier. Under section 28 of LA Act interest is payable at the rate of 15% thereafterfrom the date of taking possessionof the land or till the award or the proposed date of payment. The awardeeis intimatedthe fact of passing of the award under section12(2) of the LA Act showing the amounts awarded. In case the awardee is not satisfied with the compensation amount awardedto him, he receives the award amount under protestand files a petitionbefore the LAO under section 18 of the LA Act for referrinqthe case to the civil court for proper adjudicationwithin six weeks from the date of oassing the award or two months from the date of notice of the award under section12 (2). COVERAGEOF AWARDEES 4.6 Following the above mentioned procedure as much as 6048.48acres of land was acsuiredfrom 4172 awardeesas per the records of Spl.Deputy Collector, Land Acquisition.Nandval. According to the presentstudy as much as 320.93 acres of land was proposed to be acouired from 1224 awardees for the construction of distributories in Block IV and VIII. The distributorynetwork of SRBC is divided into a numberof Blocks (See Map 3]. The Block IV and VIII cover 11 villagesin Panvam, Banaqanipallyand KoilakuntlaMandals in which land is proposed to be acquiredfrom 1224 landholders.For the presentstudy out of 4172 awardeeswhose lands and other assets were acquired for 104 main canal as mentionedabove, 2,876 persons or awardees are covered (Table 4.1). Thereforet.he coveraqe is about 69 per cent. Out of the total of 1224 awardeesin block IV and VIII distribut-ories,1092 have been coveredin the study.The reasons for not coverinqthe rest of awardees(31X) for main canal and distributories(10.8%) are various. 11 An awardee is includedin more than one award. In such cases one householdschedule was canvassedfor that awardee and considered as one awardee. Such cases are quite numerous. Out of 2876 awardeescovered in the studdy under main canal scheduleswere canvassedfor 2409. Out of 1092 awardees under the distribbutoriesschedules were canvassed for 708. Therefore,the analvsisin the followinq paqes pertainsto 2409 and 708 Awardeesor PAFs. 2) In the awards relatingto temple lands etc., the Asst. Commissionerof Endowment Department has received the comnensation.Therefore the householdschedule could not be canvassed, .3) In some cases the ownershipis disputedand the cases are pendinq in the courtsfor declarationof the owner of the acquired land. Thereforehousehold schedule could not be canvassed, 4) In several cases the awardees migrated to other places but their addresseswere not known. 105 5) Some awardeesrefused to respondto furnishthe information. 6) Others were not availablein the villages inspiteof three or four visitsmade for the purpose. SOCIALGROUPS AND POPULATION 4.7 These 2409 awardeescovered in the sttidyof SRBC main canal fall into the categoriesof OC, BC, SC and ST whose social and culturalprofile has been oresentedin the.previous Chapter. As can be seen from the table - 4.2, 423 (17.6%)belonq to SC, 27 (1.1%)ST, 944 (39.2%)BC and 1015 (42.1%)Other castes (Fig.3). The scheduled caste awardees as stated in the previous Chapter belong to Mala, Begari and Madiaa castes,whereas the scheduled tribe populationbelongs to Yerukulawho form the largestSugali, Chenchu and Yanadi.They are found in 29 villagesof the study area and the detailsare furnishedin Table 4.3. Here it may be noted that the percentagesof the SC and ST awardees do not correspond to the total populationfigures of the study area as the latterconsists of 19.1%SC, and 3.5% ST populationand the SC and ST awardees are therefore comparatively less in number. 4.8 Out of the total number of awardees, 708 covered in block IV and VIII, 79 (11.1%)belong to SC. 1 ST, 176 (24.9%) BC and 452 (63.8%)other castes. Thus, the majorityof the awardees belonqto other castes,and the detailsof awardeesare furnished in table 7.3. It may be noted here that comoaredto those who lost lands in the acquisitionfor main canal,other castesnumber 106 more (42.1% awardeesin main canal)who suffered loss in the acouisitionof land for distributories. 4.9 As already mentioned. the population of the study area belonqs to Hinduism, Islam and Christianity, the three malor reliqions. The table 4.4 shows that a overwhelmingmalority of the awardees are Hindus (87.1%), where as Muslims (8.9%) and Christians(4.0%) are marginal (Fig,4). 4,10 If the awardeesin block IV and VIII are classified according to religion. Hindus (640) for 91.2% to the total awardeeswhereas Muslims (39) form 5.5% and Christians(23) 3.2%. Thus. among the the awardeesof the main canal land acauisition, Hindus are comparatively less (87.1%) and Muslims are more (8.9%). The detailsof awardeesin block IV and VIII according to reliqionare furnishedin table 4.4. 4.11 Oult of the 2409 awardees2207 are males and 202 females. Since Some women were bequeathed landed Property by their husbands and some other were given landed property by their parentsas "Stridhanam'or as part of their dowry there are women awardees. The total population of the awardees and their household members in the main canal area is 13304 of which 7023 are males and 6281 females(See Table 4,5) and thus the sex ratio is 53 : 47. In case of block TV and VIII, out of the total population of 3840, 2041 are male 1799 female (see table 4.5). It is found that all the awardeeshave been living in their 107 resoective villaqes for more than five years from the date of acq.uisitionof land, 4.12 In traditional Indian society, joint families are common, and the study area is no exceptionto this social fact. In the study, Joint family is definedas a familvconsisting of husband and wife. their Darents,married and unmarried children and their spousesand their childrenor any other relative. The nuclear familv consistsof man and his wife and their unmarried children. Single member family can be of eithermale or female. The awardeefamilies have been classifiedinto loint,nuclear and single member familiesas definedabove. Out of 2409 awardee families, there are 926 (38.5%)joint families, 1403 (58.2%X nuclear and 80 (3.3%)sinqle member families(See Table 4.6). Thus. a significantnuimber of joint familiesis found among the awardee families which indicatesthat the families are still tradition oriented and kinshiDplays a dominant role in the socialorganisation. Generallythe number of nuclearfamilies is more among weaker sectionsespecially among scheduledtribes and scheduled castes who are eithermarginal or small farmers or landless labour. This is true in case of the awardees. Accordingto householdsize, out of 2409 awardeefamilies as many as 1072 (44.5%)awardee households consist 3-5 members, which rank highest and 769 (31.9%) awardee households having 6-8 members are the next numeroushouseholds. The large households with more than 12 members are 96 (4.0%). The two member 108 households are relativelyfew 183 (7.6%)who are mostly either younQ couDle or old wife and husband. Thus 3-5 size householdis the normal householdsize of the awardees(See Table 4.7). CLASSIFICATIONOF AWARDEESBY THE SIZE OF LANDHOLDING 4.13 As can be seen from the table 4.8, of 2409 awardees who are owning agriculturalland beforeacquisition as large as 928 (38.5%)are marginalfarmers, 573 (23.8%)are small farmers and 473 (37.7%Y) possess more than 7.6 acres. Among the total 928 marginal farmers, 277 (29.8%)belong to Scheduled castes, 14 (1.5%)belong to ScheduledTribes, 374 (40.3%)belonq to Backward classesand the rest 263 (28.3%)belonq to other categories. Of 573 total small farmers,96 (16,7%)belong t.o Scheduled Castes, 6 (1.0%)belong to ScheduleTribes, 271 (47.3%)belonq to Backward classes and the rest 200 (34.9%)to other classes. Of the 908 awardees ownina 7.6 acres or more. 552 (60.8%)belong to other castes. 299 (32.9%) belong to Backward classes, 7 (0.8%) Scheduled Tribes and the rest 50 (5.5%) Scheduled Castes. Accordinqto land holdinqpattern of the awardeesin block TV and VIII. beforethe acquisitionof land,a ma.orityof the awardees 3r1 (51x) fall Linderthe cat.egorvof medium landholdingwho possess above 7.5 acres, 168 awardeesbelong to small farmer category (23.7%) whereas the remaininq 179 (25.3%) are marginal farmerswho possessless than 3.75 acres of land. 109 OCCUPATIONALPATTERN 4.14 The presentprincipal ocoupations of the awardeesof the main canal display a wide spectrum of ocoupations ranqinq from agricultureand agriculturallabour to petty business. The awardees' main occupationsinclude the widest range - agricult.ure. agricultural labour, -carpentry, goldsmithyv blacksmithv,weaving, washing clothes, hair-outtinq, pottery, leather-work,basket making, trade, petty business,private service and Governmentservice. A sizablesection of awardees pursue personalsubsidiarv occupations also to supplementtheir inadequateincome from the main occupation.The subsidiary occupationsalso rangefrom agricultureto pettybusiness. The details of main and subsidiarvoccupations Dursued by the awardeesare presentedin the table4.9. 4.15 It can be seenfrom the table4.9 that a majoritvof the awardees1432 are agriculturists(65.59%) whereas 380 awardeesdepend on agriculturallabour as theirmain source of livelihoodwho constitute17.4%. Whilethe other occupations like laundering,hair cut.ting,potterv. leather work, smithv, weavino and net-weavingare the traditionaloccupations of service castes + and artisansbeinq pursued by 73 awardees constituting 3.4% of the total number of awardees. As larme as 573 of the awardeesconstituting 72.1% to the totalawardees are pursuingaaricultural labouras their subsidiary ocounation. 110 while 127 (16.0%)of the awardeesare pursuinq cultivation as secondary ocC.upation.The rest of them are DurstjinqDettv business. government,services, private services and other miscellaneous occupationsas secondaryoccupations, apart from the tradit.ionaloccupations of the servinecastes and artisans. The present occupational pattern of the awardees clearly indicates that they are mostly agrarian population. pursuing aqriculture or agricutlturallabour as their main source of livelihood and/or as subsidiary occupation. It reveals subsistence level of their economy. It also signifies the imooverishmentof the awardeesas mirroredin the larqe numberof awardees are now ekinQ out their livelihood by agricultural labour (17.4%) as their main occupation. It is also noteworthy that Ocuitea few artisansand servicecastes have switched over to other occuDationsand some are pOUrsuingtheir traditional callings as their secondaryoccupations. This indicates that land loss by the awardeesmay have contributedto chanaeof their traditional occupation. Furtheranalysis is presented later, 4.16 The occunationalpattern of the awardeesin the blocks IV and VIII reveals more or less the same oatternas that of the awardees under main canal. The main occupationof overwhelming ma.1orityof the awardeesis aaricultutre(81AM 532 out of 657) whereas those dependingon agriculturelabourare only 37 (6X). The awardeesdependinq mainly on governmentor orivate service 1ill are 51 who constitute7.9% to the total working awardees. The traditionaloccupation has been pursuedby 29 awardeeswho form only 4.4% t.othe total ntimberof wardeesworkino. There are 51 non-workers who are aged and incapacitatedto take Up any work. The details of occupationalpattern in block IV and VIII are provided in table 4.9. From this table it may also be noted that as many as 152 (76%) awardeesout of 199 who are pursuing subsidiarv occupationdepend on agriculturelabour. However 26 (13%) have renotedagriculture as their subsidiarv occ.upation, for whom the main occuDationis either agriculture labour or traditionaloccupation. CURRENT INCOME PATTERNe : X to 4.17 In agrarian societiesthe families do not maintain accounts of their income and expenditure. Therefore. the estimation of annual incomesof the awardeefamilies is fratiqht with many problems. The awardeescould only give a broad indicationof their total income. The currentpattern of income is furnished in the table 4.10. 4.18 As seen from the tables 4f.8% of the total S.C.awardees have income rangeOmm Rs,11b000!-. Accordinqto the new norm adopted by the Governmentof India,Rs.11,00/- is the cut off point for Dovertyline. Above 54.2% of ScheduledCaste awardees are in the incomeranges from Rs.11,001to Rs.50,000& above. Of 112 the 27 ST awardees.7 awardeeshave income below the oovertv line. Of the remaining12 of them constituting44.4% have income range from Rs.11,00l/- to Rs.20,00J/-while the remaining a awardees have incomerange from Rs.20,001- to Rs.50,000/-. Thus 74% of the scheduledtribe awardeesare above poverty line. Among B.C. awardees 247 constituting22.6% to the total B.C.awardeesare below povertyline. The rest 73.8% are above poverty line., About 303 of them have income range from Rs.117001/- to Rs.20.000/-.While 292 have incomeranqing from Rs,2O10O1/- to Rs.50,000!- and the rest have more than Rs.51,001/- and above. Among O.C. awardees 223 awardees constituting21,9% are below the povertyline, About 792 O.C. awardees are above povertyline, 235 constituting23.2% have incomes ranqinq from Rs.11.000/- to Rs.20,000/- while 319 constitutinq 31.4% have income ranqing from Rs.20,O00/- to Rs.50,0O0/-. The rest have annual income which is above Rs.50,00/-. 4.19 Out of the total numberof awardeesin block IV and VIII 113 (16 %) fall under below povertyline whereas595 (84 x) are above poverty line. Table 4.10 provides the details of incomeof the awardeesin block IV and VIII. It may be seen from the table 4.10, 61 (10.2%) SCs. one ST, 137 (23.0 %) BC and 319 (~6i6 V OCs are above the povertv line. 113 4.20 The main sourceof incomeof the awardees markedly differs between.the marginaland small farmers together and medium farmers. Generallyin the categories of marginal and small farmersthe total annual incomedoes not exceed Rs.11,000!- and falls below Povertvline. For these farmersand those who became landless,the main sourceof income is agriculture labour (42,1%) and supplementedby agriculture (25.7%) and animal husbandry(15.5%) which is evidentfrom table 4.11. But in case of medium farmers whose annual income generaliv exceeds Rs.11000/-,the main sourceof income is agriculturewhich forms 98.1% of their total income. CURRENTPATTERN OF EXPENDITURE 4.21 The current pattern of expenditurein the studv area revealsthat there are atleast8 areas of incurring expenditure, The table 4.12 shows the details of current pattern of expenditure. It may be seen that food, clothingand health are given top priority. Out of the total expenditure on various items, a ma.iorityof the amount,42.8% is spent on the above cited essentialitems for livinq. Next priorityis agricuilture which is their sourceof living.The awardeeshave informed of constructionof wells. buving carts,tractor and its parts and incurring expenditure on diesel,seeds and fertilisers.The percentageof expenditureon agricultureconstitutes 36.7 of which 34.7% is incurredon buyingseeds and fertilisers.Of the 114 total exnenditure6.9% is reDortedto have been spent on buying household items. cosmetic.sand bycycles. This also includes constructionof house. Educationis the next importantitem on which thA awardees have inc.urred3.1% of the expenditure. Expenditure on animalhusbandry form 2.9% which was used for huying cattle,fodder and medicines..Quite a few have reported borrowingof loans from banks and privateparties. especially for agriculture purpose and these loans have, been repaid. The expenditurei on various other items constitutes 3.2%. 4 22 From the above it.can be seen that agricult.ure claims the privileqed positionon which considerableamount has been snent by the farmers. But this trend is not reflected in the utilisation of compensationamount as only 3 farmers had incuirredexpenditure for buying land and spendinqon agriculture development.This fact revealsthat thouqhthe farmersare very munch inclinedto developagriculture which is their main source of living,they could not utilisethe compensationamount that they receivedfor acqairinqtheir lands for the constructionof SRBC for purchase of land. It is because of t.he followina reasons: Firstly, t.he Price of agricultiuralland in and neighbouringvillages have gone so high that it was beyond their reach t.oby the lands. Secondly,in some villaqes,land was not available for purchase.Thirdly, the amountof compensationwas inadeniuateto buv sufficientland. Forthly,some people were ,~~~~~ sp Y 1 1j forced to spend compensationamount to dischargetheir pressing social and religiousresponsibilities. ACCESSTO GOVERNMENTSCHEMES 4.2.3 As decribedin ChanterTI, the Governmentin the study area, have introducedseveral development schemes for enabling the rtiralooor, landlesslabokurers and marqinalfarmers to scale themselves above the poverty line. Out of the total 2409 &C awardees of land acauisition, only 47(2) have report_edreceiving benefit from some developmentalschemes. Of these 47 awardees, 35(74%)were benefittedby the IROP proqrammessuch as supply of A pair of bullocks, carts, sheep units, milch animals and assistance to open petty shops. Three of the awardees were c.overedunder the Million Well Proqramme and each of them received financialassitance for constructionof an irriqation well. The remaining awardees received ben From Weaker Sect.ion_WtuRing Schemes,\ and each one of them got a house. All the awardeesare from the marginalfarmer category. PROJECTAFFECTED PERSONS (PAPs): 4.24 Tt is necessarvto arriveat the definitionof Project Affected Person (PAP) before assessing the impact of land acquisitionfrom the PAPs. Althoughevery land holderfrom whom land was acauired is an affectedperson since this study is envisaaedto identifvProiect Affected Persons whose life supnort 116 sVstem has heen seriouslyaffected as a result.of land acauisition.it is necessaryto identifysuch nersons. A dAfinition of ProjectAffected Persons has, therefore. to he evolved to achieve this objective. For the purpose of the st.ud the 'Project AffectedPerson' (PAP) is defined as a person other than a displace.dperson who sustainsa 'minimumloss of holding' and is leftwith lessthan 'mimimujmeconomic holding' after acquisition,or aftertaking over of lands from his/her legitimatepossession for the SRBC project.'Minimum loss of/ holdingmeans loss of a minimumof 25% of the landof a perso for the SRBC Projectcompulsorily acquired as on the date o notificationunder Section4 of LA Act. 'MinimumEconomi Holding'means a holdingof 2 hactaresof dry landor one hectar of wet landor an equivalentland there of taking the projet benefitsinto account. "Displaced person is definedas a person who sinceatleast one year priorto the dateof publicationof notificationunder Section 4 of the LandAcquisition Act, 1894or at least five years priorto the date of taking over the possessionof any landfor the projectunder his occupation,has been ordinarilyresiding in a projectaffected village, and who has on account of acquisitionof his /her land including homestead land, or of taking over of land from his/her possessionbeen physically displaced from such village. 4.25 Family in relationto a displacedperson /proiect affected person, means persons falling in the following 117 categories as on the date of publicationof Notificationunder Section 4 of Land AcouisitionAct. or of takinq Dossession of his/her lands/homesteads in the projectaffected villaaes. i) The cerson who is displaced/affectedand his/her spouse, minor children,minor brothers/sisters.father and mother and other members residingwith him and who are dependenton him/herfor their livelihood.and ii) maior child of the displaced/ affectedperson who is more than eighteen vears of age irrespectiveof his marital status. 4.26 The dispossessionfrom one's lands by its very nature is alwavs a disruptiveand painful process. It affects family's economv And creates chain reaction on the socio-cultural institutionsof the affectedfamily. Thereforethe World Bank insists in its reformulatedpolicy on resettlementof PAPs that all resettlementprograms must be developmentprograms as well and that measuresmust be taken to preventthose dislocated from becoming.nermanently impoverished and destituteand to imorove their conditions. To achievethis aoal, implicationsof the resettleMentmLust be examined in the earlv stages of the proiect's preparatinn,to avoid their emergence as a late surprise. At the same time. a range of developmentoptions must be built into a full resettlementplan. In calculatinq the 118 total project cost economiclosses caused by taking, land and forest okitof produictionshould be considered,as shouid the cost of measuresnecessary to rebuildand improve t.heeconomic base of the relocatedgroups. Thereforethe approachto resettlement operations shnuld deal with economic,technical, cultural and socio-organisa.tionalmatters in an intearatedmanner. The key characteristic of the Bank's Policy is a shift from a welfare- like approach. limited mainly to cash compensation,to a develoDmentoriented. inteqrated approach that can help settlers rebuild a self-sustainable production base and habitat. ". As the World Bank has been the major aid qiver for development oro.jects in the developing countries such policy insistance on resettlementprogrammes for the project affected persons has given the much needed impetusto the resettlementproqrammes. It is now necessaryto analysethe socialand economicconditions of t.he awardees beforeand after the acquisitionof land for the proiect, To facilitate proper understandingof the entire orocess of the dispossession of the awardees the process of land acqtuisition in t.he proiect area should be discussed first. * Michael M.Cernea 1988 Involtintary Resettlement and Develooment, Finance and Develooment.A ouarterly publication of the. InternationalMonetary Fund and the World Bank. PP 45, 119 4.27 On the basis of the definitionadopted for PAPs it is necessary t.o determinethe number of PAPs under SRBC Phase-I. The villaqe-wiseacquisition of land and other propertiessuch as houses. pump sheds, wells and trees are presented in Table No,4 13. 4.28 Th. table 4.13 reveAlsthat an extent of 5116.19 acres of patt.a land has been acquiredfor the SRBC main canal in additionto 801.62 acres of qovernmentland, 121.82acres of land helongina to templesand other reliaiousinstitutions according to the records furnished by the office-of the Spl.Deoutv Collector (LA), Nandyal. Furtheran extent of 8.77 acres of homestead land was acquired. Thus, in all, the total extent of 6,819.9 acres of land uinderdifferent categories has been acquired for t.heSRBC. This is in additionto 663.98 acres of the forest land, for the constructionof SRBC for which the village wise data has not been furnished by the Forest Department. The other assets include35 wells, 75499 trees, 11 pump sheds, 109 houses and 11 structuresexisting on the lands acauirAd from the PRRB. The patta land has been acauired from 4172 awardees belonging to 48 villages spread over 12 Mandals of Kurnooldistrict. 4.29 Out of the total land of 5926.58 acres of private, government and homesteadland, 5149.76acres of land has been acquired from 2409 awardeesfor the main canal. Detailsof the 120 land and other assets acquiredfrom these ewardeesare given in Annexure V. It may be seen from the table that 20.03% of the total private land holdinqof the awardeeshas been acquired. Out of the total f87,90 acres of government land 60.23% was acquiredfor the constructionof SR8C main canal. 4,3n For the purposeof distrihutoriesas much as 320.93 acres of private land has been acouiredfrom the total land holdina of 3305,95acres of orivateland which constitutes3.86%. Out.of the total of 1269Q9acres of governmentland assionedonly 2.23 acres which forms 1.77% has been acquired. Details are furnished in AnnexureV. As statedearlier only 2409 awardes have been covered for the SRBC main canal and 708 for the distributories, in the present study. The communitvy-wise percentage of land acquired or loss suffered by the awardees to their total land holdingspresented in the table 4.14. This table throws into sharp reliefthe percentage of land loss stfferedby the awardeesas a resultof land acquisitionfor the SRBC. Of the 2409 awardees,the extent of land acquiiredfrom 1267 swardeesconstitutes less than 25% of their total holding. Therefore. they cannot.be consideredas the Pro.jectAffected Persons! under the definitionadopted. Amongthe awardees who suifferedless than 25%of the land due to acquisition the S.C. PAPs constitute43% of 423 total S.C, awardees,and in absolute number there are 182 S.C. awardees under this cateaory who 121 constitute14.4% to the total awardeesfalling under this class, There are 8 ST awardeesout of 27 who constitutea mere.0.6% to the total number of awardeesunder this class. But they constitute29.6% to the totalST awardees.While the BC awardees ntimber473 underthis clAsSwho constitute50.1% to the total944 B.C. awardees. The B.C.awardees Linder this class constitute 37.3% t.o the totalawardees. The awardeesbelonging to other classes numbering 604 constitute59.5% to the total awardees helonainato the otherclasses. The 604 awardeesfalling under this class constit.ute47.7% to the total awardeesunder this class. 4.-31 Of the remaining 404 awardees belonging to all communitiessuffered a loss of land which constitutes26% to 50% of their total land holdings. The awardeesfalling under this class constit.ute16.8% to the total awardees. Of the total awardees falling tnder this class 74 belong to S.C. who constituite18,3% of the total awardeesunder this category. Five of them belongto ST, The BC awardeesare 156 and the rest 169 belong to other classes. The awardeeswho suffereda land loss which constitutesmore than .50%but less than 7.5%of their total land holdingnumber 226. The total number of awardeesunder this class form 9.4% to the total numberof awardees. Thirty two of them belong to SC who constitute 14.2% to the total number of awardeas under this class. Three of them belong to ST who 122 constitute only 1.3% while 114 awardeesbelong to BC who form 50.4% to the total awardeesunder this class. The remaining 77 belonqto other casteswho constitute34% to the total number of awardeesunder t.hisclass, 4.32 In total 512 awardeeshave suffered a maximum loss ranaina from 76% to 100% to their total land holding. The total awardees under this categoryconstitute 21.2% to the total awardees. The SO awardeessuffered maximum under this category who number 135 constituting31.9% to the total number of awardees helonaing t.oSCs. The ST awardeesalso suffered maximum under this category, Of the 27 total ST awardees 11 of them constituting40.8% to the total ST awardeesbelonging to this categorv. The 20% BC awardeesfall under this categorv who constitute 39z3% to the total awardees under this category. 'fowever the BC awardeesunder this class constitute21.3% to the total BC awardees.The remaining165 awardees belong to other classes who constit.ute32.2% to the total awardees under this c:ategory r 4.33 It is sionificantto note that among the awardees who sutstained maximum loss under the SRSC. SOs and BCs constitute more than 56% of the total awardees who suffered 76% to 100%land loss. Even thouiqhthe deprivationcaused by the land acquisition to all persons irrespective of caste is enually painful, the adverse imnact of loss suffered by the weaker sections like SCs, STs and backward classeswill be worse. 123 4.34 With reqardto the awardeesin block IV and VITI, 687 (97%) of the awardees suffered a loss of 25% of their landholding,14 (2%) of the.mlost the land to the extent.between 26% to 50% of t.heirlandholding 5 (8%) of them lost.between 51% to 75% of them lands and the remainingonly 2 (0.3%) of the awardeeslost the land between76% to 100%. Thus comparedto the percentaqeof acauisitionfor main canal,the number of awardees who suffered a loss of 76% to 100% for distributoriesis verv marainal. Further,out of the total 687 awardeeswho sufferreda loss of 1 t.o25%, a majority.443 (64.5%) belongs to other castes,followed bv BCs 166(24.3%)and SCs 77 (11.2%)and STs one (1 3)r 4.35 On the basis of the definitionof PAPs adopted, 934 PAPs and 755 maJor children,have been identified. In all 1881 PAPs have been identifiedfor the SRBC main canal. The villaqe wise detailsof PAFs and PAPs are furnishedin AnnexureVI. 4.36 The village-wisedetails of displacedfamilies are also furnished in the AnnexureVI. The numberof families who lost houses is 87 and major childrenin the familiesare found to be 61. Thus, the total number of familieswho lost houses is 148, The numberof familiesloosinq house As well as hand is found to he 22 and the number of major childrenin these familiesis also fokindto be 22. Thus, the total numberof PAPs who lost both 124 house and land is 44. Therefore,the overall192 families have been foujndto be displacedfamilies. The communitywise, details show that 148 SC families,have lost their houisesand all of them belong to VanalaVillaae in PamuilapadtuMandalam, and 11 Scheduled Tribe familiesare displacedfamilies. The remaining 23 belona to BCs and the rest of the familiesbelonq to other castes. Thus, the ScheduledCastes constitute77.1% to the total number of displacedfamilies. The ProjectAffected Persons in block IV and VIII are fuirnishedin AnnextureVII. It may be noted t.hat.i3 Project AffectedPersons have been identified in 8 villaaes. DETAILSOF ACQUISITIONAND COMPENSATION 4,37 With regardto the temple lands,the Asst.Commissioner of Endowments.Kurnool maintains the recordspertaininq to each temple in the studv area. Detailsof the villaaers who hold leasesof the temple lands etc., could not be collectedfrom the office of the Asst.Commissionerof Endowments,Kurnool. However, it may bR statedthat no temple or Darqa has been acquired for the constructionof eithermain canal or distributoriesof SRBC. Oniv in Chanugondlavillaqe, the villagershave requested the investigatorsto providethe detailsof compensationpaid to the A.sst.Commisioner of Endowments, Kurnool. They desired to repair the villaaetemple with the compensationamou.nt and the repairs have nothing to do with the SRBC. 125 4.38 As Per the survey a total extent of 3728.57 acres of land belongingto nattadarsand 414.19 acres of Government land was acquiredfrom 2409 awardees (See AnnexureV). Out of these awardees as many as 934 (39.8%1constitute the Project Affected Persons(PAP) due to land acouisition. 4.39 One would easily imagine that there can not be tuniformityin the extentof acquiisitionof pattaland there is wide variationin the extentof land acauiredfrom the awardees for the constructionof SRBC in differentvillaaes. An analysis of percentageof extent of land accuiredto the total holdinq of the awardeesfor the SRBC main canal revealthat as many as 512 (21,2I1 of awardeeslost 76 to 100 percentof their total land holdina. The percentage of the land lost by the awardees ;onimtunitv wise is presentedin the table 4.14. As can be seen from this table, out of those who lost the land in the range of 76 to 100 per cent 135 (26,4%)helong to Scheduled caste, 11 (2.1%)to ScheduledTribe, 201 (39.3%)to Backwardclasse and 165 a2.25K) belonq to other cast.es.Similarly among those who lost the land in the ranae of 1 to 25 per cent, 182 (14.4%) belong to Scheduled Caste. 8 (Ofi%)to ScheduledTribe, 473 (37.3%) to Backward Classeand 604 (47.7%)belong to other castes. Thus the awardees who suffered the maximum land loss due to land acquisition mostly belong to other castes. The comparative analysis of the awardeeswho sufferedmaximum land loss and the 126 minimum land loss revealsthat the nositionof Backward classe awardees is similar. In case of ScheduledCastes and Scheduled TribAs, it is slightly differentas they are on the losinq side. Their nernentaqeof land lost,is more in the maximumranqe (76 - lOc! comparedto the minimtumrange. But.the c.aseis reverse in case of other casteswherein the percentage of loss in the minimUm ranae is higher (47.7%) comoaredto the maximum ranqe (32,29). 4.40 It is note worthythat the Dercentage of land loss suffered by the other castesdue to land ac.quisitionshows a diminishinq trend from minima.mto maximumrange of land loss (47.7% in 1 to 25% ranoe, 41.8% in 26-50% ranqe,34.0% in 51-75 range, 32.2% in 76-100 range). However.in case of the.SCs and STs the trend is onoosit. In case of BCs the trend is uniform throuahout all the rangeswithout any significantvariation. 4-41 The percentgqeof land loss sufferedby the awardees of different social groups reiteratesthe fact that the ma.oriy of the SC and ST awardeesare marainalfarmers whereas the BCs and others are mostly in the categoryof small and other farmers. Therefore,the land loss due to acouisitionbrought the marginal farmersto minimuimpossession or total loss. 4,42 The distribtition of total number of awardees by community reveals that a high percentage (42.1%) of other castes. 127 a significant percentaqe,(39.2%) of BCs and less significant percentage 17.6% of SCs and significantpercentage 1.1% of STs are affectedby the land acquisition. 4.43 AS stated earliernot only lands but also other assets have also been acquiredfor the constructionof SRBC. This categorvof acquiisitioninclude 109 houses. 11 pump sheds 75499 trees belonging to 64 awardeesand 11 structures. In all 196 awardees belong to SC who lost their houses. All these SC awardees belonqto Vanala villagewhere the SRBC passes through the SC colony. Next, amonq the other castesPAPs 37 of them lost the trees existingin the lands acquired. Forty nine (25.1%)of RCs are affectedbv acquisitionof other assets where a mai0ritv (25) of them sufferedloss of trees. The table 4.15 gives the det.ailsof other assetsacquired and the amounts of compensationreceived for acquisitionof other assetsas well as for the land acouired.At this iuncture.it may be noted that compensationhas not been paid vet to the awardeesin block IV and VIII, COURT AND COMPENSATIONS 4,44 lInderthe Land AcquisitionAct 1894 as amendedwhich is based on the 'Eminentdomain' principle of jurisprudencethe Governmentof Andhra Pradeshis empoweredto acquireland or any immovable propertiesfrom any person in the State on payment of 128 compensation.However the Land Acquisition Act enables the affectedpersons to oet fAir deal from the State for acqutisition of land and other propertiesby permittinq the awardees to receivethe compensationunder protestand it is mandatoryon the part of Land Acauisit.ionOfficer t.o refer the award protested by the awardees to Civil Courtsfor adjudicationand the Land Acauisition Officeris also reouiredto assistthe Civil Court.s in ad.iudicationof the same. 4.45 The recordsof the Spe-ialDeputy Collector, Nandyal, revealthat as many as 1729 Awardeesdue to acquisitionof lands for the main canal have filed cases in the courts at Nandyal, Atmakur,Nandikotkur and Kurnoolfor enhancementof compensation awardedto them in exerciseof the riaht to orotestagainst the Award A t.under Land AcquisitionAct.. Of t.hese 1729 cases, 331 9.1%) have been decidedby Couirts.The detailsof number of cases filed in Courts,the numberof cases settledin courts and t.he amount of compensationenhanced are furnished in the Tahle 4.16. It may be seen from the table 4.16 that the total amouintof compensationRs.9n.63 lakhs awardedby Land Acquisition Officer has been enhancedto the ttuneof Rs.285.94 lakhs which works out to be 177% increase. UTILISATION OF COMPENSATION 4.46 Since land acquisitionhas been completedfor the main canal over a period of time. the compensationreceived by the 129 land holders would have been spent for various purposes. The study of Dattern of utilizationreveals the prioritiesand needs of the awardees. It also discloses whether the compensation amount was utilized for productiveournoses. Table 4.17 presents the trend of compensationutilised by variouscommunities among the awardees. The table 4.17 sharplyfocuses that about 26.2x of the awardees spent their compensationamount on food. Next ,.1% of the awardees have spent major portion of their compensation on clothinafor themselves,their family members and close kinsmen. In traditionalIndian societies to which the areA is no exceptionthe head of the family gives a pair of new clothes like silk saree and blouse piece to their daughters and familv members includingmarried daUghters important occasions, social functions and festivals. Since compensationhas been received in the form of cash bv the awardees6.1% of the total awardees must have discharged their social and kinship obligations especially for the dauqhters. their spouses and children, Some of these awardeesmuist have fulfilledtheir long cherisheddesire of acquiringclothing of their choicewhich they cotild not afford for these years for want of money. Even though it iS a wasteful expenditure from economists' point of view, these awardeas iustifytheir exoenditureon social and kinship arounds, A small percentage(0.3%) awardees spent major chunk of their compensationon purchaseof consumer durables like Refreairatorand TV and most of theseawardees belona to the categoryof large farmers. 130 4.47 As larqe as 19.5% of awardeeshave spent major chunk nf their compensation amount in dischargeof their social and religious obligations.on marriaoesalone which accounts for 17.5% of the awardees. Aoain this appearsto be unproductive and wasteful but in traditionalIndian Society marriage is not onlv an importantpassage-de-rite but also a momentous occasion which calls for expendittireconsistent with the awardees' social status and size of the family as well as circleof kinsmen. Many awardeeshave discharqedtheir kinshipand socialobligations by performing the marriagesof their sistersand dauqhters which requjireheavy amouintfor dowry and other incidental expenditure. Similarly the funeraland other religiousfunc.tions account for 2S%of the awardeesamong the total awardeeswho have spent their maior portion of compensationamotint for the above ourposes. Expenditureon fuineralsis more obiqatorvthan any other social or reliaious functions in the traditional society as it is believed that the spirit of the denartedwill not rest in neace unless all the ritualsand obsequiesare held. Howeveras larqe as 15.6% of the total awardeesspent their compensationamount principally on produectivepurposes of which 10%of the awardees have utilizedtheir compensationamount on land development and pulrchase of farm eauipme.nt and 2.9% of the awardees soent their compensation on purchase of alternative land. The total awardees n.ax have utilised the compensation for construction of open we11s And borewells and purchase of electric motors or oil 131 pumpsets. Of the total awardees 1.8% have spent the compensation amount on the purchase of livestock. These awardees mostly belona to large farmers who could utilize the amount on productive purposes as they are not plagued by any pressinq commitmentof reoavmentof loan or discharaeof kinshioor social obligations as they could find money for the above purposes from their regularincome from agriculture, 4.48 Some people,expecially from poorersections, have spent their compensationon construction of houses (4.5%)and purchase of homestead land (0.8%). Many of the awardees were already indebted. The debtorsare forced to reoay their loans as they have no other means of renavinathem. Such indebted awardees constitute 12.6% of the total awardees. About 2.5% of the awardees have saved the compensationamount and some lent the amount.s to the needv on interest. The awardees who constitute 2.9% reportedthat they have spent away compensationamount on treat.mentof their family members who have been sick and seriously ill. The awardeeswho constitute2.7% have utilized the compensationamouint for educationof their children. These awardeesbelong to other castes and they are larae land holders. The remainina 7% of the total awardees have squandered the compensationamount on liquors.gambling etc. 4,4q Thus- 25.4% of the total awardees have utilized the compensationamount for productivepurposes. while the rest were 132 forced to utilizethe amountfor purposeswhich are generally consideredunproductive, IMPACTON LAND HOLDIDNGS 4.50 The comparisonof the scenarioof land holding pattern duiringpre and Post land acatuisitionperiod revealsorevalence of a qrim situation. The number of marainalfarmers who are holding less than 3.75 acres of land has steeDlyincreased from 928 to 1272 raisina the percentageto 52.8 from 38.5. The number of small farmerswho are holdingagricultural land between3.76 and 7.5 Acres has been reducedto 423 recordinga sharpfall in the perc.Antagefrom 37.7 to 17.6. Similarlythe number of medium fArmers has sharplyfallen down from 908 to 714 forming 21.4% decrease, Thus the post land accuisitionlandholding scenario of the awardeAsclearly incdicates swelling of the numberof marginal farmersand shrinkingof the numberof smalland medium farmers. This trend is distressing,even if the land loss due to SRBC cannot be attributedas the lone causefor this. The details of changes in the compositionof land holdersare furnishedin the table 4.18, 4.51 The community-wisedetails show that the nuimberof 277 marginalfarmers in the pre-acauisitionperiod, has increased by 62 raisinathe total numberof S.C. marginalfarmers to 339 in the post-acauisitionperiod. The increaseof marginal farmers 1 33 constitutes 22.41%. The numberof S.C. small farmers has decreased from 96 to 54 forminga decrease of A3.75%. The diminishing trend continued amonq the S.C. medium farmers who fell to 30 membersfrom 50 constitutinga decrease of 40.0% After acouisitionof lands,out of the total SC awardees 80.1% are marainal, 12.8% small and 7.1% medium farmers. The comnositionof landholdingsamona ST awardeesalso changed after land acouisition.There are more 17 (63.1%)marginal farmers, 6 (22.2%) small fArmersand 4 (14,8%)mediusm farmers out of the total 27 ST awardees. The ST marginalfarmers have increased to 17 (421.4%)while the number of ST small farmersand ST medium farmers recorded a decrease. Amonq the Backward classes the number of marainalfarmers has increasedto 536 from 374 whioh forms an increase of 43.3% and the number of small farmers decreased from 271 to 199 constituting 26.6% decrease after acrusilition.The number of mediumfarmers has also decreased from 299 to 209 which forms a percentagedecrease of 30.1. After acquisitionof lands the marainalfarmers constitute 56.8%, small farmers 21% and medium farmers22.2% of the total BC awardees. In case of other castes the number of marginal farmers has increased to 380 from 263 which forms a percentage increase of 44.5 whereas numberof small farmersdecresed from 200 to 164 which forms a percentagedecrease of 18.,0.The numberof medium farmersamong other castesdecreased from 522 to 471 which forms a nercentaaRdecrease of 14.7. Thus after ac.auisitionthere are 1.34 380 (3.7.4%) marqinalfarmers, 164 (16.2%)small farmersand 471 (46.4%), medium farmersout of the total of 1015 other castes awardees. 4,52 Thus, the above informationunambiauously reveals that the total number of awardeesin the categoryof mara.inalfarmers has sharplv swelled to 1272 from 928 which works out to nercentage increase of 37.1% after the land acquisition which clearlysneaks about the adverseimDact of land acquisitionunder the SRBC. Among all commuinitiesthe percentage increase of marginal farmersis more among BCs when comparedto the rest of the communitiesand least in the case of other castes. Among small farmers the perrcentaqeof decreaseis hiqhest amonq the other castesand least among ST small farmers. The Dercentage decreasein case of medium farmersshows highestincidence among other castes and the lowestamong the SCs (See Fig.5). IMPACTON LESSEESAND SHARE CROPPERS: 4.ri.3 Tn this study area as elsewhere not all landholders ctiltivatetheir lands themselves. Thev leaseout their lands or qive them to the share cropnersfor rainv seasons, Normally the large landholderslease out their lands or aive them for share croppingas they are not able to cultivatethem due to their large holdina. Some landholdersare forcedto lease out their lands as the adult male member of the family is elsewhere or absent to undertakeor supervisethe c.ultivation.As many as 102 135 awardees leased out the land which was acquired for the constructionof SRBC. Similarly20 awardeesgave the lands on share croppingto others and the lands at the time of acouisition were under the cultivationof share croppers. Similarlv the small and marainalfarmers and landlesslabourers make a livinq as tenantsand share croppersof the farmers.About 26 awardees have renorted taking of lands from others on lease and 14 awardeesfor share cropping. 4.54 The rates of lease in these villagesrange from Rs.1000 to Rs.1500/-for dry crops and Rs.4000/-to Rs.500O!-in case of wet crops irrigatedunder bore well or tanks, for one crop or season. The lease amountdoes not take int.oaccount t.he income derived from the land whereasshare croppinqdoes. tInderthe terms and conditions of share cropping, the expenditure on pesticides,ploughing and other operationsare. shared by the land holder and share cropperin the ratioof 1/3 : 2/3. However, the entire cost of fertiliseror manure is borne by the land owner. The produceor incomederived from the land is sharedby the land owner and share cropperin the ratio of 3:1. The table 4.19 g1ves the detailsof the acouiredland under lease and share cropping. When the land cultivatedon lease or share cropping was acquired,out of the total, 40 lesseesand share croppers, 11 of them shiftedto alternativelands of the same farmers and ?6 of them found new farmers. Only 3 of them changed their activitv. Therefore,even thouiqhthe oroportionof awardees who 136 used to be tenantsand share croppersis marginal,the impact of land accouisitionon the tenantsand share crooperscan be noted as 3 of them had changedto new occupations,Table 4.20 provides the details of impactof land acjuisitionon lessees and share croppers. IMPACTON TRADITIONALOCCIPATION 4.SS While analysingthe occupationalpattern of the awardees mention has been made that occunations such as smithy, laundering.hair-cutting, pot making,basket making and mat making and trade are traditionaloccupations. These occupations are pursuedby differentcastes. and membersof each cast.e are functionallyrelAted to each other. These relationshipsare characterisedby socio-economicand religious obligations and durable transactions that are involved continuouslv from generation to oeneration. Attention has been drawn to this importantsocial and economicfactor in the Dreviouschaoter. It mav now be recollectedthat all these caste people pursuinq traditional occupationsfunction through the institution called iainmni svstem subsisting on agricultural economv. Hence when agriculturegets disturbedthe ripplesthus caused can be noticed all over. From this nersnectivethe impactof land aoeuisition on the socialand economicconditions of the awardees can be understood. The disposssessionof land has rendered several farmers out of agriculturalactivity and some farmers suffered 137 from fall of incomeand the consequence of it is the inability to maintainthe traditionalsocial and economic obligeationson the pert of the farmer towardthe dependent members of the tradtional occupations. Some natronshave even severed their traditionalrelations and others have minimisedtheir expenditure on the traditionalgifts or doles etc. In some cases the land acauisitionhas affect.edthose castesor tribes in obtaining raw material, Thev are forcedto obtain it from far off nlaces. Thesa detailsars furnishedin table 4.21. 4.56 It may be seen from the table 4.21 that out of the total 2409 awordees, 73 awardees are pursuing traditional occupations, Of the 73 awardees15 have reported that their income was affected due to decrease in t.he number of their patrons. Fortv eight awardeeshave reportedthat their pursuit of traditional occupationhas been seriously affected due to sharn fall of income of their patrons. Thus, the land acouisition is one of the importantfactors if not the sole factor disruptingor weakeningtraditional time honoured system of socio-economicsecurity and harmoniousinter-dependence among different,castes and communitiesin the aarariansocieties of the st,udv area. IMPACTON LIVESTOCK: 4.67 The imoortance of livestockin an aqriculturaleconomy needs no emphasis. In the studv area as many as 1.560 awardees 138 (64.87%1 possess livestock now. But dtiringthe pre-acquisition period the livestockpopulation of the awardeeswas about 12594 which has dwindled down to 10910 after land acquisition. The details of livestock before and after acauisitionare furnished in table 4,22. Abouit460 ca.t.tlehave been reported by the awardesof block IV and VIII. 4.58 The table 4.22 makes it vivid that the cow population has reAistered a very short fall. However,the Dopulation of oxen has not reqisteredsharP fall. The oxen are still highly valuiedfor nlooghingas draulghtanimals for drawingb'ullock carts and thev command good market. and fetch good price. The population of oxen will he reducedwith the development of the command area of SRBC as with the intensivecultivation of the lands. the aaricultuirewill be mechanisedand the oxen will be-come irrelavent in the mechanisedaqriculture. As of now. the oxen population has fallen from 3623 to 3206. This fall in oxen poDulationcan larglvbe attributedto the loss of lands by the awardees. 4.59 The population of buffaloes has not decreased significantlyas several awardeeshave taken up dairyina as sourceof their supplementaryincome and with the good demand for the buffalo milk and higher oriceoffered for the hiaher fat containina buffalomilk: they replacedthe cows with huffaloes. The sheen no.nulationhas howevernot reg,isteredany in.creaseeven 139 thoughthe awardeeswould have taken to sheen rearingas a source of main or sunolementary income. ACCESSTO FIREWOODAND FODDER 4.60 There are three souircesof firewoodin the villaqes in the stuldv area. The first source is the shrub and thornv bushes (prosophis) that grow aroundthe villaaeson waste lands. The next source is the stalk of the Red Gram, Cotton, etc., and hay which are by-products of crops cultivated. The third source is the forest. However, the order that one assions in terms of main source depends on the availability and access to these resources. The sources of fodder are aqain the by products of crons cultivated and forest. Also. the orazina qrotinds or pastures available around the village are the source for cattle to fora.e. 4,61 As many as 770 awardees have expressed the difficultv in obtainingfire-wood and fodder after acauisitionof lands for the SRBC. Of these awardees23 reportedthat in some villaaes the SRBCstood as a formidablebarrier to cross to reach the sources of fodder and firewoodwhich are situatedon the other side of the SRBC. The SRBC forcedthem esDeciallywomen folk to trek long distances to have accessto the source of firewood and fodder as they have to negotiatevarious fields and natural barren landsto reach. The reductionin the size of land holdina renderedit difficultfor the.mto maintainunoroductive cattle as the silage and other agricultural by-products have been 140 sionificantlyreduced. The cattlepoDulation is affecteddue to the land loss and difficuiltvof access to the source of fodder and reducedprodtuction of the silaaeand other agriculttiralby- products and fodder. The impactof accessibilityto firewood and fodder has to be analysedfrom point of time of the traditional divisionof labourin the family in the studv area. The collectionof firewoodand fodder are the responsibilitiesof women mostiv amonq the marainal and small landholdersand landlesspoor. Therefore,the SRBC constructionin some villaqes has affectedthe lives of the women as they are forced to trek lonq distancesto fetch firewoodand fodder. 4,62 A maiorityof marginaland smallfarmers. 518, reDorted that it has becomevery difficultto meet the householdneed of firewoodand fodderdue to completeloss of land. In some cases, theyv sold away bullockswhich were used to brine firewood from the forest, AVAILABILITY OF PRIVATE OR GOVERNMENT LAND 4.63 Informationhas been collectedon the availabilityof Governmentland in the study area for assignmentand also private land for the purposeof assianmentto the awardees mostly who have lost behtween76 to 100% of their total lands in the land acolisition for the constructionof SR8C. The auestions asked were whether the awardee is aware of any Government land 141 availablefor assiqnmentin the village. Further,if there were sellersof patta land. and the land can he purchasedand assigned to them by the Government. In case privatelands are available for higher prices,whether the awardeesare willingto contribute extra cost of the land to the amountthat the Government would grant to them. The repliesfrom the awardeesare furni.shedin the Table 4.23, It may be seen from the table 4.23 that, of the 2409 awardeesonlv 19 awardeesreplied that Governmentland was available in Maddurru. Vanala. Vempenta. Tudicherla. ChennakkapalvlyKorrapoluru, Panyam, Nandavaram, Mhanumukkala. Obulapuramand Sanqapatnamvillages. But the remaininq awardees renliedin the negat.,veabout the availabilitvof Governmentland for assiqnmAnt in their villaqes, As many as 53 awardees reported of having knowledge of patta land sellers in the villaqes, Madd.ru * Vanala,Vempenta. Thudicherla.Talamudipi. Manchalakatta,Korranoliru, Tiruipadu. Ourvesi, Goraka llu, Panyam. Konidedu. Mulasagaram,Cheruvunalli. Venkatanuram. Nandavaram. Shatholuurunadu. Bhanumtukkala, Sinqanapalli, Obulapuram, Sangapatnam.Cherlopalli, Chanugondla, Sunkestila and Perusomula. But the remaining2356 awardeesreported that they did not know any one sellingpatta land. As many as 89 awardeesreplied that thev were willing to pay extra cost, if patta lands were available and the Governmentwould grant loan for this purpose. But the remaininq respondents 2320 have renorted that they would 142 not be able to contribUtefrom their resourcesto buy land, even if the Government was preparedto arant loan for huying natta lands, IMPOVERISHMENTRISK ANALYSIS 4.64 The study has been under taken primarilyto assess the impAct and acqtuisitionof land and other pronerties for the constructionof SRBC and relatedactivities on the awardees. In the precedingpages the impactof acquisitionof land and other propertiesfor the SRBC on the awardeeshas been discussed under different headings, The impactmust be now demonstrated in auantitativeterms to prove the impact in concreteterms. one of the reliabletools evolvedfor the purnoseis mobilitymatrix of awardeesfrom nre-acnuisitionneriod to Dost-acouisitionperiod. The mobilitymatrix demonstratesthe movementof the awardees. if any, from one class of land holdersdurinq the pre-acqutisition period to anotherclass dtiringthe post-acouisitionperiod, 4,65 The mobilitymatrix of awardees from ore-acquisition periodto nost acnquisitionperiod is presentedin the table 4.24. ThA table 4.24 clearlydemonstrates the downward mobility of awardees in the nost-acquisition scenario. In the pre- acauisitionneriod 928 awardeesbelonged to the marginalfarmers' cateaorv who possessed less than 3.75 acres. After the cacuisitionof land and other prooertiesfor the SRBC as many as 143 403 awardeesbecame totally landlesswho constitute43.4% to the total number of awardees who owned u.pto 3,75 acres before the acouisition and the rest of them 525 have stagnatedin marginal farmers' cateqorv itself, None of the maroinal farmers have moved into the highercategories viz., small and medium farmers, Tn the nre-acauTisitionoeriod 573 awardeesowned land upto 7.5 acres, Of these. 66 awardeesnow became landlessand 224 of them became marqinAlfarmers possessing land unto 3.75S acres. Thev remainstagnated as small farmers. No body from the category of small farmersmoved into medium farmers'categorv in the Dost- acouisition period. In the ore-aciuisitionperiod 908 awardees belongedto the landholdingclass of owningmore than 7.5 acres, Of them 24 awardeesbecame landless.30 of them became marqinal farmers owning unto 3,75 acres and 140 became small fArmers owning land between3.76 and 7.5 acres. Thus, there is economic deteriorationof awardeesin all classesof landholders. The deteriorationin the stat,usof marginalfarmers is more alarming as 43,4% of the total awardeesbelonging to marqinal farmers' categoryin the nre-acquisitionperiod became landless,while the rest stagnatedas marainalfarmers. There is no unward movement of the awardeesto the higherclasses of landholders.Of the 573 awardees belonging to small farmers' categorv in the pre- acauisitionperiod. there is downwardmovement of as many as 290 awardees.There is deteriorationin the economicstatus of 40,6% 144 of the small farmers. f6 of them became landlesswho constitute 11.5%. There is Asain no upwardmovement in respect of this class also. It is distressing to note that in resDect of mediuim farmersalso, 24 of them became landless. Thirtyof them became marginal farmers and 140 of them became small farmers, The total number of awardeeswho slideddown the scale constittute 21.4% to the total awardeesbelonaina to the medium farmer cateqorv in the ore acouisitionDeriod. As a result of this downwardmobility of the awardees20.5% of the total awardeesare now landless. Of them 32.3% are marginalfarmers andt 17.6% of the.m are small farmers. The total number of awardees who oossessed more than 7.5 acres in the ore-acquisitionperiod had been reducedto 714 in the nost-acnuisitionneriod. This downward mohilityclearly demonstrates the fall in the economicstatus of the awArdees in the post-acquisitionPeriod. Even though the imorovementof 20.5% of the total awardeescan not be attributed entirely to the land acquisition,the mobilitymatrix makes it AppeAr that the improvementof the awardees belonaing to all classes of cultivatorsis the resultof landloss sufferedby them due to scnriisitionof land and assetsfor the SRBC. 4.66 It mav be notedthat imooverishmentis more among the weaker sectionsof the societynamely scheduledcastes and scheduiledtribes, Amona the scheduledcaste awardees. the number of marginalfarmers increased by 22.4%while the numberof small 145 and meditumfarmers has reducedby 4.3.8%and 40.0% resDect.ivelvin the Dost-acouisitionoeriod. Among STs the number of marginal farmers increasedby 21.4% while the numberof small and medium farmershas decreased(See Table 4.1g), This phenomenonis found amonq all classesof awardeesbelonaing to BC and 0C also. The weaker sectionsof the societyesDeciallv scheduled castes and tribes were originallylandless and thev have acouiredlands throuahthe land assianmentprogrAmme of the State or bv making individualefforts. The scheduledcastes were oriqinallyenaaged as farm servants and dailv waae eArners for medium and large farmersand they had no controlover land resources. Howeverdtue to the tenacitvand insatiableurge for ownina land to extric.ate themselves from the rapaciousexploitation of landlords, some people have acquiredland throughtheir herculean efforts and developed them with their own effortsand with the aid of government. Thev are able to live independentlvand elevate themselves economically and socially. The land acquisition had uInsetthem seriously, 4.67 The presentoccupation nattern of the awardeesand their denendentsclearly supports the mobilitvmatrix of the awardees, as much as 17.4% of the awardeesmainly depend upon agricult.ural. labour for their livelihood,while 573 of the awardees depend upon Aqriculture labour to sunplement their inadequate income from the main occupation. In ot.herwords, 380 awardees (17,4%) 146 have become landless and are forced to work as agricultural labourersfor their livelihoodwhereas 573 of small and marginal farmers and service castes are forced to also work as agricultuiral labourers. 4.68 The morbilitvmatrix on landholdingsbefore and after land acaiuisitionfor distributoriesdoes not caucseany eslarm as only PAPs out of 708 PAPs became landless. However.out of 168 PAPs belongingt.o categorv of small farmers.32 slideddown the scale from small farmers category to the marginal farmers categ.ory. There is no upward movement from small farmers categoryto medium farmerscategorv. Out of 361 medium farmers. 16 moved down to the small farmerscategory from the medium farmerscateqory. In all. only 4 out of 708 PAPs became landless, The total number of PAPs before land acouisitionin block IV and VITT was 179. But its number increased to 207. Thereby sianifvina that 28 small farmersmoved into marginal farmers category having lost their lands in the land acquisition. Similarly, outtof 361 PAPs belongingto meditimfarmers category before land acquisition 16 of them became small farmers. Considerinqthe total numberof PAPs under Rlock IV and VITI the post land acquisitionscenario does not cause much concern (See Table 4.24). 147 WEAKENINGOF TRADITIONALSOCIO-ECONOMIC INSTITUITIONS 4.6d As discussedin the previouschapter the loss of land by the awardees has resultedin the redtucedincomes. This has adverselvaffected the traditionalsocial relationscontained in the time honored ia.imanisystem., where social and economic secuirit.yand harmoniousinterdenendency amono different service communitiesand artisansand the aariculturalcommunity have been enshrined. However it must be mentioned that the increased social awareness about their occupations about the degrading nature of traditionalservices rendered by the servicecastes to t.he aararianfamilies and economicindependency as a result of increased avenues of employmentin urban centres have also contributed to the weakeningof the traditionalinstitution of i.a.ianisystem. But, the loss of incomeas a resultof loss of land due to SRBC has directly accentuated the process of disinteqrationof jaimanisystem. As the patronfamilies can no longer offer the traditionalqifts and doles as Dreviously and the dissatisfiedclients of the servicecastes have discontinued or no longer renderthe full range of services as in the past. This has strainedthe relationshipbetween the patron families and client families. This has indirectlyincreased the burdenof women folk as the washermenhas either reducedthe visits for collectionof clothesfor launderinqor insistinqon washingonly selected items. With the resultthe women folk are forced to take care of the rest bv washingat home. 148 ASSESSMENTOF NEED FOR REHABILITATIONAND RESETTLEMENT 4.70 One of the purnosesof the nresentstudy is to identify the awardeeswho need rehabilitationand resettlement.This is the area where a carefulevaluation and iudqementhad to be made about the awardees'need for resettlementor rehabilitationor both, The Investiqatorswere nronerlytrained to elicit the awardee'sresoonse and perceptionabout the need for his/her rehabilitationand/or resettlementand to suqgest the scheme throuqh which he/she shouldbe helped for his/her family's rehabilitationor/and resettlement.As per the guidelines,major children of the PAPs have to be taken into accountto arrive at the numberof PAPs who need only resettlementor rehabilitation or both. Out of the total 2409 awardees 934 and 755 maior childrenof awardeeswere identifiedas PAPs. The detailsof the number of PAPs by communityand villageare furnishedin the table 4.25. It may be seenfrom the table4.25 that as many as 1689 PAPs out of 1881 reqUire rehabilitation.148 reauire resettlementand 44 PAPs renuireboth resettlementand rehabilitation. 4.71 Thus. the total numberof PAPs who need economic rehabilitationis 1881in the studyarea. The total number of PAPs who losthouses were identifiedas 87. The malor children of thesefamilies as on the dateof notificationof Section4 of LA Act is 61. thereforethe totalnumber of displacedfamilies on 149 account of acauisitionof their houses is 148. The number of PAPs who lost house as well as land is 22, and their major childrenwere also found to be 22. Thereforethe total numberof PAPs who lost house and land is 44. Thus, 192 families are identifiedas displacedfamilies. 4.72 In the views of the awardees about. the need for rehabilitationor resettlementand the manner in which they wish to he helped if they need rehabilitation,or resettlementor both were ascertained.Their responsesand perceptions about their need for rehabilitation,resettlement or both and their choice of schemes for their economicrehabilitation were recorded. Out. 2409 awardees onlv 2240 stated that they need economic rehabilitationand surprisinolvnobody wanted resettlementeven if they have lost both house and land. These families were ooprehensiveof being shiftedfrom their nativeplace for the sake of settlementand they were not in favourof resettlementas it involvestheir displacementfrom their nativevillage. Of the 2240 awardees who were in favour of their economic rehabilitation,had a very wide rangingchoic.e of schemes for their economicrehabilitation, about 474 awardees constituting 21% to the total awardees were in need of economic rehabilitation,and wanted schemes for the development of agriculture. Their choicesranged from supplvof bullocks and cart to supplyof tractor.as a total grant. As mAny as 2_7 150 Awardees wanted a oair of bullocksand cart while 126 awardees wanted sunnly of tractorfor their agricultuiraldevelopment. About. 97 awardeesDreferred cash. qrants from the government for development of old well, sinkingof new well or bore well and eneraiAtion of well etc. They were convertinqtheir lands into wet lands, They constitute4% to the total awardeewho were in need of economicrehabilitation. About 761 awardees preferred supplyof milch animal.sheep units,gOoat units. poult.ryform and niaageryunits for their economic rehabilitationand they constitut.e34%. A very largenumber of awardees belonging to occuLipationalgroups, servicecastes and artisan castes souqht help from the anvernmentfor establishmentof variousunits which fall under TSB Sector for their economic rehabilitation. The schemes under the TSR Sectorvarried from settinaun of kirana and cloth shops, fertilisershoos and mechanised units for improving their traditional occupation like machanised oil, rotarv press, power-loom,bangle shoo. shoe makinq units etc. These awardees constitute 40%to the total number of awardees. The remainina32 awardees wanted imparting of vocational trainino and supply of assets under TRYSEM. They identifiedwelding and stiuplyof welding equipment,motor rewindina and supply of necessary enuirment, shoe Dolishing and supply of necessary eauipment. auto mechanism and supply necessary eauipment. Radio and T.V. mechanism and suonlv of necessary equinment? tractor 1.51 driving and issujeof licenseas the main vocational programmes. It is noteworthythat only 21% of them wanted to develop their agricult.uresector while 34% have shown their choice for dvevlonment of animal husbandry for their economic rehabilitation. About 40% of them have shown their preference for IB sectorfor economic rehabilitation.This shows that all the awardeesbelonging to servicecastes and artisancastes are inclined to imnrove their traditional occupation through mechanisation. instead of rehabilitatinq themselves on aqriculture sector.perhaps the Phobiaof land acquisition for SRBC is hauntinatheir minds (See fia.6f). 152 F) i).3 39 .2 //.\ 5c~~~~~~~/ 17 6-/I.\ !~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ , 42.1 Y. POPULATION BY COMMUNITY 53 .FIG. 4 ^ / 4.9~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~1. S7.1 ". Z. AWARDEESBY RELIGION 154 Caste wise percenLogeof lond holders before and c4ter accci5ition fn the proJect area 80- 70- 60- 50 50 - 30 'A 10 < 3 75 f 75-7*50 >1 50 and above SCHEDULED CAsTES |~ 15EFORE AQUISIT1ON _ ZZZ2 AFTER AQU1SUTxiom 80 - 60- 50- 140 05 20 _S 10~~~~~~~~~~~ 'I'~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ e< f 5 -75- 7-50 '77-TSO and above, SCHEDULED'TRlES1 1b5 go l 80- 70- 60- 40 - 30 *10 '- 45< .75 5-75-750 >750 and above, iSACKWARD CLAsSS$ 90 I10 60- 40- 30 20 - 10>7S ''A .75-A-5tz 7,50And OTHERS 156 FId.f6 7 6 4 '2 5--4- a3gr I. m I A K 15 B voccaiional Trotin V13 CHAOICES FOR kEKABILI TAT1ON MAPt - KUR0OO0L POTHIREMOrPADU =9) ~~~~~~~REsULATOR ! /BANAKACHERLA REIGATOR X6~~~V GORAKALW BYPASS SRI NARSIMtHARAYASAGARR § j § // g;S/ ~~~~~~~~~~NANDYAL !- ts>,. {* 4 M ~~~~~~PRoOOQRAFA45TArotf : : sy IWORKS GRoUNDED WOPR'S YET' To BE GROUNDED TUNNEL'.0 J -* OWKRES | - - THIRHTA-P; IRRIGAT(Co* PROeJECT S. R- e-C CANA%. CO 4MAND AREA PROCUREMENT SITATUS 157A. TABLE 4.1 VILLAGE-WISENO. OF AWARDEESAND THOSE COVEREDIN THE STUDY 'l Name of the No.of No.ofawardees No. Mandal Village awardees coveredin the study 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. I.Atmakur Karivena 4 4 2.Pamulanadu Madduru 81 . 2 Vanala 30Q 214 Vempenta 123 66 3.-Jupadu bunqlow Tudicherla 119 80 4.Midthur RollpaAdu 42 17 Talamudipi 303 162 Jalakanur 31 22 Alaqanur 163 87 S.Gadivemula Manchalakatta 150 48 Channakkapally 34 22 Gadivemula 17 15 Korrapolur 313 162 BuJunur I 1 Giadiqarevula 38 15 Thirupadu 33 22 Durvesi 105 81 6.Panvam Gorakallu 228 116 Kondaiut.uru 63 39 Chi1akAla 35 27 Panyam 148 A3 Konidedu 107 61 Bhunanapadu 50 4.3 Alamur 3 2 Maddur 26 21 7.Nandval Mulasagaram 18 14 158 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 8.Bana9ana- palli Ramatheert.ham 24 17 Beeravolu 38 34 Cheruvupalli 97 70 Venkatapuram 3f5 32 Nandavaram 109 80 Pandlanuram 39 23 Bathulurnadu 33 26 Banaganapalli 160 45 Bhanumukkala 73 38 9.0wk Ramavaram 54 35 Methuoalli 146 84 Owk 167 92 Singanapalli 60 20 Obulanutram 43 35 Sangapatnam 85 43 Cherlopally 279 113 Chenugondla 49 37 Suinkesula 51 34 10.Koilakuntla Koilakuntla 8 4 11.Kolimigundla B.Singavaram 15 12 12.Sanj.amala Perusomula 42 39 Dntapuram 30 19 Total 4172 2409 BLOCK IV & VIII 1. Panyam Alamuru 42 24 Gonavaram 8 6 Konidedu 102 72 Madduru 231 115 BhtuDanaDadu 226 14.3 2. Banagana- Palli Kaipa 82 67 Sankalapuram 106 38 Pandlapuram 91 49 Appalaoturam 152 Rs Nandavaram 47 28 3.Koilakuntla Chinnakooperla 137 78 Total 1224 708 159 . TABLE - 4.2 DISTRIBUTION OF NUMBER OF AWARDEES BY COMMUNITY Si Name of the S.C s.T B.C. Others Total No. Mandal Village 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 1.Atmakur Karivena -- -- 4 -- 4 2,Pamulapadu Madduru 2 - 36 14 52 Vanala fi 7 45 66 214 Vempenta 43 3 14 6 66 3..Junad bunqlow Tudicherla 22 -- 42 16 80 4.Midthur Rollaoadu 1 __ 12 4 17 Talamtndipi 16 -- 60 86 162 Jalakanur -- -- 15 7 22 Alaganur 14 -- .S 23 87 5.Gadivemula ManchalAkatta 5 -- 24 19 48 Channakkaoaliv -- -- 10 12 22 Gadivemula -- -- 6 9 15 Korraoolur 44 -- 76 42 162 BuIunur -- -- t -- 1 Gadigarevula 1 1 6 8 16 Thirtipadu 1 -- 6 15 22 Durvesi 12 -- 25 44 81 6.Panvam Gorakallu 12 1 S9 44 116 Kondalut.uru 14 - 16 9 39 Chilakala -- -- 18 9 27 Panyam 3 -- 54 26 83 Konidedu 3 -- 16 42 61 Bhupanaoadu 5 -- 22 16 43 Alamur -- -- 1 1 2 Maddur -- -- 1 20 21 7.Nandval Mulasaqaram 1 -- 14 8. Banaqana- palli Ramatheertham 1 -- 9 7 17 Beeravolu 11 -- 13 10 34 CherUVUnal l i 3 -- 39 28 70 Venkatapuram 9 -- 2 21 32 Nandavaram 8 -- -- 72 80 Pandlapuram 1 -- 2 20 23 BathuluruInadu -- -- 8 18 26 160O 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. Banaqanapalli -- -- 11 34 45 Bhanurlmukkala-- 3 26 9 38 9.Owk Ramavaram 7 7 21 -- 35 Methunalli 31 -- 14 .3 84 Owk 5 1 31 .55 92 Sin9anapalli .3 -- 14 3 20 ObulaDuram 5 -- 23 7 35 Sanqanatnam 3 -- 13 27 43 Cherloanally 25 3 45 40 113 Chenuaondla 6 -- 6 25 37 sunkesula 3 -- 17 14 34 1Q.Knilkiintla Koilakuntla ------4 4 11,Kolimigundla B.Sinqavaram 2 - 3 7 12 12.Sanlamala Perusomula 3 1 14 21 39 Dataptiram 2 -- 6 11 19 Total 423 27 944 1015 2409 (17.6) (1.1) (39.2) (42.1) BLOCK IV & VIII 1lBanaaana- palli Nandavaram 5 9 14 28 Pandlapurarm 2 -- 20 27 49 Kaioa 3 -- 21 43 67 Sankalaouram -- 1 11 26 38 AppAlapuramn 16 -- 17 65 88 2 Koilakuntla ChithakonDerla 16 -- 20 42 78 3,Panvam Alamur 7 -- 9 8 24 BhupanapadU 10 -- 38 9. 1443 Konidedu 2 - 10 60 72 Maddur 17 -- 21 77 115 Gonavaram 1 -- -- 5 6 ______Total 79 1 176 4.52 708 161 TABLE 4.3 VILLAGEWISE DISTRIBUTIONOF SCHEDULEDTRIBE FAMILIESAND THEIR POPULATIONIN THE STUDY AREA ------ApDroximate Sl Name of the Name of No. of Anproximate No. Mandal Village the Tribe families oopulation 1.Atmakur Karivena -- 2.Pamulapadu Madduru Sugali 30 134 Vanala () Sugali 40 180 ( 1 YerukUla 10 45 Vempenta Yerukula 5 25 Chenchu 30 150 Sugali 25 125 3 JuDadu Yerukula 3 12 bungl ow Tudicherla Yanadi 12 55 4.Midthur Rollapadu -- Talamudini Yerukula 1 6 .lalakanur Yerukula 10 45 Alaganur -- 5.Gadivemula Manchalakatta Yerukuila 2 10 Channakkanally -- Gadivemula Yerukula 4 16 Korranolur -- Bulunur -- GCadigarevulaSugali 3 1o Thirupadu -- Durvesi Yerukula 2 9 6.Panyam Gorakallu Yerukuia 4 20 Konda.iuturu Yerukula 3 14 Chilakala Yerukula 5 33 Panyam -- Konidedu -- Bhupanapadu -- Alamur Yerukula 4 19 Maddur -- 7.Nandyal Mul asagaram Yeruku l a 15 65 8. Banaqana- palli RamatheerthamYerukula 35 130 Beeravolu Yerukula 40 16f5 Cheruvupalli -- 162 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. Venkatapuram -- Nandavaram Yerukula 12 46 Pandlapuram -- Bathulurupadu -- Banaqanapal 1i -- Bhanumukkala -- 9.Owk Ramavaram Yerukula 30 185 Methupalli -- Owk Yerukula 32 144 Singananalli -- Obulapurama -- Sangapatnam Yerukula 7 53 Cherlapally Yerukula 20 71 Chenugondla -- sunkesula Yerukula 12 61 10.Koilkuntla Koilakuntla -- 11,Kolimiaundla B.Sinqavaram -- 12.San.amala Perusomula ( YYerukula .5 20 Dathapuram s.Sugali 15 60 Total 416 1908 163 TABLE 4.4 VILLAGE AND RELIGION WISE DISTRIBUTION OF AWARDEES MAIN CANAL SI Name of the Hindus Muslims ChristiAns Total No. Mandal Village 1, 2. 3. 4. .5. 6. 7. 1.Atmakur Karivena 4 -- -- 4 2,Pamulapadu Madduru 48 3 1 52 Vanala 184 4 26 214 Vempent.a 53 -- 13 56f 3.Jujnadui bunglow Tudicherle 75 2 3 80 4.Midthur RollaDAdLu 17 -- -- 17 Talamuidini 120 35 7 162 Jalakanur 22 -- -- 22 Alaqanur 82 5 - 87 5.Gadivemula Manchalakatta 48 -- -- 48 CAannakkapally 21 1 -- 22 GCadivemula 14 1 -- 15 Korrapolur 115 36 11 1 Bjtiuntur 1 - - Gladiqarevula 15 1 -- 16 Thirupadu 19 I -- 22 Durvesi 77 2 2 81 6.Panvam Corakallu 100 16 -- 116 Konda.iuturu 34 2 3 .39 Chilakala 26 1 -- 27 Panyam 77 6 -- 8.3 Konidedus 57 4 -- 61 Bhupananadu 40 -- 3 43 Alamur 2 -- - 2 Maddur 20 1 -- 21 7.Nandyal Mulasaqaram 14 -- -- 14 8.Banacana- palli Ramatheertham 11 6 -- 17 Beeravolu .31 2 1 34 Cheruvupalli 40 30 -- 70 Venkatanuram .32 -- -- 32 164 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. ------ Nandavaram 73 7 380 Pandlanuram 23 -- -- 23 Bathulurupadu 26 -- -- 26 BanaganaDalli 33 12 -- 45 Bhanumukkala 33 4 1 38 q.Owk Ramavaram 35 -- -- 35 Methupalli 77 -- 7 84 Owk 82 8 2 _9 Singanapalli 20 -- -- 20 Obulapuram 34 1 -- 35 Sangapatnam 28 13 2 43 Cherlanally 107 -- 6 113 Chenugondla 29 2 6 37 sunkesula 33 -- 1 34 10.Koilkuntla Koilakuntla 4 -- -- 4 ll.KolimiaundlaB.Singavaram 12 -- -- 12 12.Saniamala Perusomula 36 .3 -- 39 Dattapuram 15 4 -- 19 Total 2099 215 95 2409 (87.1%) (8.9%) (4.0%) BLOCK IV & VIII 1.Banagana- nalli Nandavaram 27 1 -- 2R Pandlapuram 49 -- -- 49 Kaipa 64 1 2 67 Sankalapuram 38 -- -- 38 ADpalaDuram 65 20 3 88 2.Koilakuntla Chennakopperla72 5 1 78 3.Panvam Alamur 23 1 -- 24 Bhupanapadu 1.38 -- 5 1443 Konidedu 69 2 1 72 Maddur 9.5 9 11 115 Gonavaram 6 -- -- Total 646 39 23 708 (91.2%) (5.5%1 (3.2%) (100%) 165 TABLE 4.5 VILLAGE WISE POPULATION OF AWARDEES SI Name of the Male Female Total No. Mandal Village 1. 2. . 3. 4. 5. 6. 1.Atmakur Karivena 7 . 12 2,Pamularadu Madduru 164 129 293 Vanala 588 524 1112 Vempenta 208 180 388 3.Juladu bunglow Tudicherla 248 231 479 4,Midthur Rollanadu 51 47 98 TalamudiDi 45.5 .390 845 Jalakanur 66 .54 120 Alaqanoor 218 195 413 6,Gadivemula Manchalakatta 114 102 216 Channakkapally 51 51 102 Gadivemula 31 29 60 Korranolur 511 4R.3 994 Bulunur 3 5 8 Gadiaarevula 52 51 103 ThirunAdu 75 61 136 Durvesi 257 226 483 6,Panvam Gorakallu 285 255 540 Kondaiuturu 135 128 263 Chilakala R5 RS 170 Panyam 246 241 487 Konidedu 170 156 326 Bhupanapadu 128 127 255 Alermur 11 8 19 Maddur 64 64 128 7,Nandval Mulasaqaram 55s 37 92 8.Banagana- nalli Ramatheertham 48 48 96 Beeravolu 91 87 178 Cheruvunalli 197 177 *374 Venkatapuram 91 79 170 Nandavaram 240 192 432 Pandlanuram 65 48 113 166 1. 2. 3. 4. 6. ------ Bathulurupadu 72 62 134 Banagananalli 140 112 252 Bhanumukkala 102 102 204 9.Owk Ra-mavaram 112 90 202 Methupalli 266 233 499 Owk 237 219 456 Sinqanapalli 59 53 112 Obulapuram 99 76 175 Sanqapatnam 143 141 284 Cherolapally 321 288 609 Chenugondla 111 106 217 sunkesula 99 100 199 10.Koilkuntla Koilakuntla 6 9 15 11.KolimigundlaB.Singavaram 54 3s 92 12.Saniamala Perusomula 127 98 225 Dathapuram 6.5 59 124 ______Total 7023 6281 13304 (52.8%) (47.2%) BLOCK IV & VIII 1.BanaganapalliAppalapuram 272 237 519 Kaipa 166 160 326 Nandavaram 90 80 170 Pandlapuram 1.39 106 24S SankaIaouram 111 99 210 2.KoilakujntlaChinnakopperla 21.3 177 390 3.Panyam Alamur 97 76 173 Bhupanapadu 424 376 800 G.onavaram 14 11 25 Konidedu 187 180 367 Maddur 328 297 625 ______Total 2041 1799 3840 (53.2%) (46.8%) ------167-- 1fi7 TABLE 4.6 DISTRIBUTIONOF AWARDEESBY FAMILYTYPE Sl. Tvpe of family No.of awardee percentage No. families 1. joint family 926 38.5 2. Nuclearfamily 1403 58,2 3. SingleMember 80 3.3 Total 2409 100.00 168 TABLE4.7 COMMUNITYWISE FAMILY SIZE OF AWARDEES Mefiber jin the 4a;ny S7C51 nitv ------_------_-----____-______ NQ. 1 2 S-5 5-8 9-1i 12 & above Total 1~ 17(4.A"! 3Rt8.5%) 16i(39.3X!) 145(34.3X% 42f9.9lV 17(4CO%1 423 (21.3%) (19.7%) (15.5%) (18.9X) (20.1%) (17.7%) 2. S.T. 1(3.7%) 1(3.7%) qf33. 3 %) 12(44.4%) 4ft4.R8V --- 27 f1.2x?(n 5%! {~0,8%1 ft.5tsi% t9x 3. 8-i. 30( .2%) fi1(6.5%) 396(42X% R30(34.9!% 8A(8.5X) 47(4.9% 944 (37.5%) 133.3) 43i.9%) {f42.9% (38.3%) (49.0?) 4. 0,f- 32(3.1%) 85(8.4%L 501(49.3%! 282R27.8%) 83(8.2%) 32(3.2%) 1015 (A.n0%) (4i.5%) (AR.8%) (3R.7%) (39.7%) (33.3%) Total 80(R.3% 183f7.8%' 1072(44.5!% 7) 9(31.9%) 20918.7%) 98(4.0n% --9 TABLE 4.8 LAND HOLDINGDISTRIBUTION OF AWARDEESDURING PRE-ACQUISITION PERIOD No. of awardeem kefore ac.uisiton (Aores! S1 ------_------No Grnmmunitv 5.753R,75 to _7,5 >7'. & above Total 1. SC' 277(65.5%) 96(2.7%) 50(11.8%) 423 (29.8%) l16.7%1 (5.5%) 2. ST 14(51.7%) 6(22.3) 7(26.0n) 27 3, BQ 374(39.6%) 271t28.7X1 299(31.7%) A44 (40.3%) (47.3%) (32. 9X) 4, Other- 26.3(25.9%) 20o(19.71% 552(54.4%) 1O15 (28.3%) (34.9%) /fiQ.8X) Tntal 928f38.5%) 573(23.8X) 908(37.7%) 2409 BLOCK IV & VIII 1. SQ 39(49.4%) 31 (39.?,) 9(11.4%) 79 422.55%)7.Y (.X 2 . ST -- - 1(t00%) S. BO 71f40.3%) 4(25.6X.) 6(34.1%) 176 f41.0%) (25.9%) (16.6%9i) 4, fthers 63(13.9%) 98(21.7%) 29(64.4%) 452 f3fi.5X 1 (5fi.3%) (80.6%) Total 173 174 S61 708 170 TABLE 4.9 DETAILS OF OCCUPATION OF AWARDEESAND THEIR FAMILY MEMBERS Sl Qocpational Main otovat O n Secondary occupation No atory------?.n of oercen- 4o.of o.of Pero-v-n- No.Qf awardeee tane famniily Total awardees tage family Total membeprs mesnbsrs 1. 1ariculture 1432 65.59 2452 3884 127 16.00 140 2fi7 2.Aaricultural Labour 380 17.4 1469 1849 573 72.01 1519 2092 3. Carnent.arv (traditional 4 0.18 9 13 3 n.37 1 4 4. Weaving (traditional) 2 Q.09 9 11 1 0.13 3 4 5. Black "mithy (traditional) 2 0.09 4 6 --- 1 i. Gold smithy (traditionl) ------1 1 7. gasket making (traditional) 2 0.09 5 7 -- -- 2 2 8. Mat making (traditional) 1 0.05 1 2 ------9. Rarber (traditional) 12 0.55 19 31 2 0.25 2 4 10.Washerman itradtional) .31 1.42 90 121 4 0.5 19 23 11.Leather worker (traditional) 1 0.05 -- 1 I 0.13 1 2 12.Potter (traditional) 5 0.23 8 13 2 0.25 4 6 13.Trade (traditional) 13 0.60 S2 45 9 1.14 1 10 i4.MFP Collection -- -- 1 1 ------15.Forest labour ------16,pettv business 39 1.78 454 84 13 1.f63 i5 28 17.Govt.service 77 3.52 65 1424 50.62 1 6 18.Private service 29 1.32 128 157 10 1,26 4 14 19.Self Fmplovment 17 0.76 34 51 5 0.62 4 9 20.0thers 13se 6.21 1658 17S4 40 5.03 201 241 Total 2183 100 6029 8212 795 100 1919 2714 BLOCKIV A VIII 1. Aqriculture 532 80.73 856 1388 26 13.07 25 51 2. aqriruilttural Lahour 37 5,62 231 268 152 76.38 319 471 3. Carpentary (traditional) 1 0.15 1I -- -- 4 rWaving (traditional) -- -- 1 ' 1 -- -- t 171 SI 0rkunstionRI M1ain occupation Ronendary oC,cuvation No tegory------No.of percen- No.of No.of Percen- No.of awardees taqe family Total awardees tage family Total members members ------__------__------ 5, B18ark smithy (tradition lr!I I ------6. C.olit smithy (traditinnl) -- -- 7, Baskett makinc. (traclitional) 1 0.15 2 .3 -- -- 7 7 8. Mat makino ______(traditional) 9. Barber (traditional 1 0.15 2 3 1 O.50 1 2 1 0.washerman itradtional) 13 1.97 27 40 1 O.SQ 4 5 1t.Leather worker 2 0.3 -- 2 -- -- 7 2 ItraditionalI 12.Potter (traditional) I 0.15 -- 1 ------13.Trade (traditionalI 1 0.15 t ------ 14.MFP COllnntion ------ 15.Forestt labour -- -- 1 1 ------16.Petty business 5 0.76 3 8 9 4.5f -- 9 17.Govt.service 46 5.98 42 e8 ------18.Private service 6 0.91 2fi 32 5 2.52 -- 5 19.Self Employment 3 0.45 9 12 1 0.50 2 3 20.0thers tO 1.52 448 458 4 2.00o 9 Total 659 100.0 1649 2308 199 tO0 367 566 172 TABLE 4.10 COMMUNITYWISE CURRENTPATTERN OF ANNUAL INCOME- MAIN CANAL ------__-- Si Ranqe of No. Annuialincome S.C. S.T. B.C. O.C. Total ------__--- 1. 0-4000 27(21.4! 2(1.6) 34(27.0) 63(50.0)126(100) (6.4) (7.4) (3.6) (6,2) (5,2) 2. 4001-6000 34(29.8) -- 42(36.8) 38(33.3)114(100) (8.0) (4.4) (.3.7) (4.8) 3. 6001-8500 64(33.9) 1(0.5) 68(36.0) 56(29.6)189(100) (15.1) (3.7) (42.5) (5.5) (7.8) 4. 8501-11000 69(28.5) 4(1.6) 103(42.6) 66(27..3)242(100) (16.3) (14,8) (1o9) (6.5) (10.0) ------Below poverty 194(28.9) 7(1.0) 247(36.8) 223(33.3)671(100) LIne ((45.8) (25.9) (26.2) (21.9) (27.8) ------ 5.11001-20000 116(17.4) 12(1.8.) 303(.45.5.)235(35.3) 666(100) (27.5) (44.4) (32.1) (23.2) (27.7) 6.20001-50000 97(13.5) 8(1.1) 292(40.8) 319(44.6)716(100) (22.9) (29.7) (0.q9) (31.4) (29.7) 7.50001& above 16(4.5) -- 102(28.6) 238(66.9)356(100) (3.8) (10.8) (23.5) (14,8) ------Above poverty 229(13.2) 20(1.2) 697(40.1) 792(45.5)1738(100) line (54.2) (74.1) (73.8) (78.1) (72.1) ------__---- Total 42.3 27 944 1015 2409 ------__-- BLOCK IV & VIII 1. <0-4000 -- __ 8(28.6) 20(71.4)28(100) (4.5) (4.4) (3.9) 2. >4001-6000 2(2,.5) -- 10(64.5) 4(2.50) 16(100) (2.5!) (5.7) (0.9) (2.2) 173 Si Ranae of No. Annual income S.C. S.T. B.C. O.C. Total 3. >6001-8500 5(16.1) -- 9(29.0) 17(54.9) 31(10!) (6-3) (5.1) (3.8) (4.4) 4. >8501-11000 11(28.9) -- 12(31.6) 15(39.5) 38(100) (13.9) (6.8) (3.3) (5.4) Below poverty 18(15.9) -- 39(34.5) 56(49.6) 113(100) LIne (22.8) (22.1) (12.4) (16.0) 5.>11001-20000 30(19.9) 1(0.7) 45(29.8) 75(49.6) 151(100) (38.0) (100.0) (25.6) (16.6) (21.3) 6.>20001-50000 25(10.4) -- 6(25.3) 55(64.3) 241(100) (31.6) (..34,.f6 (34.43 (34.0) 7.50001 & above 6(2.9) -- 31(15.31 166(81.8)203(100) (7r7) (17.7) (36,7) (28.8) Above poverty 61(10 2? 1(02) 137(23.0) 396(66.6) 595(100) line (77.2) (87.6) (84.0) Total 79 1 176 452 708 174 TABLE 4.11 SOURCE-WISE PERCENTAGE OF GROSS INCOME Si Source Percentage of Percentaqe of No Income income (011,000) oiix,on) 1. Agriculture 25.7 q8.10 2. Animal Husbandry 15.5 0.10 2. Agriculttiral Labour 42.1 0.41 4. Non-AgricOl1tural Labour 3.4 0.05 5.Trees 0.3 0.06 6.Traditional occupation 2,5 0.16 7.Self Employment 2.4 0.17 8.Emnlovment services 3.1 O.54 9.Others 5.0 0.41 Total 100.0 100.0 17.5 TABLE - 4.12 CURRENT PATTERNS Qf EXPENDITURE SR.INo. items Persentae of exne-nditure 1. Food 29.0 2. Constructi n of well 01f 3, Construstion of house 1.2 4s Purnhine of live stonk O,R 5. Purchase nf cart 0.1 f. Purnhase of tractor O.S 7. Purshae of oarts of trsstor 0.2 8. Pteirhase of diesel 0.3 9. Purchajw of Crvle/nrotnr cycle 0. 9 10. Purchase of T.V. !Radio etc.. 0,9 Ii. Q lothing 1(.1Q 12. Purchase of cosrnotics 2.0 i3, Reliqiousoeremenie. 2.4 14. Health care 3.8 15. Edursation 3.1 li. Agriculture insludina seeds/fertilisers 34.7 17, An ime! husbandry 2.6 18. Household itess 1,9 19. Loan repayment 2.0 20. Others 3,2 Total 100I 0 176 TABLE 4.13 VILLAGE-WISE DETAILS OF VARIOUS CATEGORIESOF LAND AND OTHERASSETS ACQUIRED ------__------__------Extent of land acouired (in Aree) Other Assets acauired Itl.Name of the ------No. Mandal Vi I lace Patta Govern- Temple! Home tJo.of No.of No.of N4.of ment Darga Btead wells Trees pump Houses 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 1, 8. 9. 10. II. 1.atmakur Karivena 28.03 2.Pamvlapacdu Waddurv 18.79 41.00 -- -- Vanala 207.524 28.99 ------2 97 vemnenta 9.538 61.67 0.45 -- -. Jupadu buncilow TudieTherla 109,476 19.08 8.34 __ 4.Midthur Rollaradu 30.99 -- 0.58 -- Talamudini 291.06 16.08 0.02 -- 5 2056 Jalakanur 13.84 -- 0.59 -- 2 5s Alaganur 299.59 -- 11.41 -- -- 469 5.Gadivemula Manc.halakatta 63.419 -- 1.47 -_ __ __ Cfhannak.ka- 28.27 -- 2.1S ------pal ly Gadivemtla 20.31 ------Korrapolur 135.S8 30.24 5.18 ------ Bu3unur 0.02 ------ Gadigarevula 16.675 -- 1.08 -- Thirupadu 11.71 -- 0.27 ------ Durvest 138.3.32 ------ 6.Panyam Gorakallu 373.138 ------717t7 Konda.iuturu 11.1t96 -_ __ __ Chilakala 8.08 ------ Panyam 159.435 -- 0.17 -- -- .3 Konidedcu 82.00 ------1 22 8hupenapadu 18.24 -- -- Alamur 7.84 -- -- Maddur 15.17 -- t.94 177 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 7. Nandyal MooIasRagarRm 49.52 8.8anagana- palli Ramatheerthan 29.27 - 38 Beeravolu 6.385 -- 0.12 -- -- O'heruvufalli 77.82 ------2 -- uenIat.nturaT 68.24 -- 4.94 -- -- - Nandavarsm 102.805 -- 11.7 ------2 Pand7apuramr 56,44 -- 3.72 -- -- - BrthuIurupadu 29.73 ------99 1 -- 8Bn.goan- I11.23 3.5 5.2 8.77 R 911 1 9 8hnnimukkala 73.70 ------ O.Qwk Ramavarsm 11475 --- 13-1 -- S 18 -- 2 thethijpal i 310.29 28.26 ------Owk 344.28 93.78 -- 11I_ 7011i6 I RinqanaHn li 258.86 -- 1.85 ------Obujlanran 1fi2.93 15.Q1 15,33 -- 4 -- 2 S-noaDatnam 37?.79 5.5t -- -- O.herolapalyv 519.8R 449.94 30.48 -- Chank.gondla 81.88 8.58 -- -- .Ainkws4ula 77.5 - io.Koilkuntla KQoilatuntla 8.24 11.Kolimigundl a 8.ingavaram 20.67 -- 0.84 ------1 12.Sanjansla PerusonyuIa 41.31 ------t DAthanurarn 1962.2 - D~~~t- -- 2------.------ Total 5116.19 8015.2 121.82 8.77 35 75499 11 109 178 TABLE 4.14 COMMUNITY WISE PERCENTAGE OF LAND ACQUIRED TO THE TOTAL HOLDING OF THE AWARDEES ------__------Sl Community Percentaae of land acouired Total No. ------______<25 26-50 51-75 76-100 1. SC 182(43.0%) 74(17,.5%) 32(7.6%) 135(.31.9%) 423(f100) (14.4%) (18.3%) (14.2%) (26.4%) (17.6%) 2. ST 8(29.6%)f 5(18.5%) 3(11.1%) 11(40.8%) 27(100) (0.6%) (1.2%) (1.3%) (2.1%) (1.1%) 3. BC. 473(60.1%) 156(16.5%) 114(12.1%) 201(21.3%) 944(100) (37.3%) (38.6%) (50.4%) (39.3%) (39.2%) 4. Others 604(59.5%) 169(16.6%) 77(7.6%) 165(16.3%)1015(100) (47.7%) (41.8%) (34.0%) (32.2%) (42.1%) ______Total 1267(52.6%) 404(16.8%) 226(9.4%) 512(21.2%)2409(100) (100) (100) (100) (100) 179 TABLE 4.15 DETAILS OF OTHERACQGUISITIONS AND COMPENSATION (Rc,ifl thotisands) ------__--__------51 Community House sites PVMp shed Trees Structures No ______Total No.of Comen- No,of. OCotoen- No.of Coopen- No,of Compen- No.of Cowpen- Compensation paps sation p9apS sation paps sation paps sation paps sa-tion for land received received rereived received received ac-ouisition ------_------__------1. 2. 3. 4. 5. e. 7. 8. 9. 1O. 11 12 13 t. SC 75 457 -- -- 1 1 2 93 78 55 2. ST 4 20 -- -- 1 6 2 43 7 7R 3. BC 18 681 5 193 25 429 I 9 49 1323 4. 0r 12 4578 6 8e 37 '378 6 313 61 5855 Total 109 574f 11 279 64 1314 11 458 195 7309 9.39.49.9 ------__ ------__ ------TABLE 4.16 DETAILSOF COURT CASES UNDER LAND ACQUISITION ------__----- SI Name of the No. of Detailedof settledcases No village cases ------filed Number Award Total amount in Courts Amount after enhance- in lakhs ment in lakhs 1. Panyam 93 35 17.94 46.34 2. Gorakallu 58 25 15.16 36.28 3. manchalakatta 81 42 5.73 11.87 4. Channakapalli 19 19 0.88 5.93 5. Talamudipi 116 85. 12.80 22.99 6. Vanala 147 108 34.63 1i1.65 7. Maddurui 11 - - - 8. Rollanadu 26 10 1.02 2.45 9. Gadivemula 20 - - - 10AKoilakuntla 8 - _ _ 11.Tudicherla 78 - - - 1 2.Durvesi 3I 13.Gadiqarevula 30 14.Alaganur 114 - - - 15.Moolasaqaram 7 7 2.4T 8.43 16,Jalakanur 16 - - _ 17.Sunkesula 8 - - - 18.Vempenta 22 -- -_ _ 19.8hanumukkala 2 - - - 20.Konidedu 5 - - - 21.Konda'ltturu 26 - - - 22.Chilak*1a fi - - - 23.Rhuoaanapadu 9 - - - 24.Alamuru 9- 25.Owk 87 -- - - 26.Ramavaram 25 27.Cherlopally 61 - - - 28,Sinqanapal 21 - -21 29.Chanuqondla 32 - - 3O.B.Singavaram 15 - - - 31.Cheruvunally 67 - - - 32.Sangapatnam 66 - - 33.Bathuluupadtu 31 - - - 34.Ramatheertham 26 - - 35.Venkatapuram 14 - - - 36.Banaqanapally 137 -- -- - 37.Pandlanuram 34 - - - 38.Nandavaram 45 - - - 39.Metunal1v 81 - - - 40.Korrapoluru 16 - - - 1729(49.1%) 331(19.1%)90.63 285.94 181 TABLE 4.17 DETAILS OF COMPENSATIONUTILISED BY COMMUNITY Qnmnnunity RI Item of ------"jo Utilis-ation s.r C. % S.,T. 'A BI . 'A Other- % Total x ,l 2. 3, 4. 5. A, 7. 8. 9 10. t1. 12. i.Potreohaseof aaric,ulturjl Thnd 9 2.1 1 3.7 80 3.2 32 732 72 2.9 ?.Hmesteatd lend 4 0.9 - - 8 n,8 7 0.7 19 0.8 3.Fnpndriturp on antd pure-7h4 FnxIionent3.8 18 - - 79 8.5 147 14.5 242 10i0 4,l Qon.tru-.tion. of well 1 0.2 2 7.4 2 0.2 3 07. 8 0.3 S.Purchase of 0icI /fF1ertriral Duipf/Hand numrp _. _ - _ 1 0.1n 2 n.2 3 0.1 D Borewe1 - .5 . 11 05 7,Purrh3 e of live 4 0.9 2 7,4 20 2.1 18 1.8 44 1.8 stonk 8. onstrucrtion of HntiJe S3 7.9 - - 41 4.8 34 '3.4 108 4.5 9,Fruration t1 . 2.fi 1 3.7 18 1.9 27 2.9 57 2.7 0.MWeddiin9 74 17.6f 5 18,5 183 19.5 158 15., 420 17.5 t,.FunerRls- 2 0.4 - - 4 0,4 2 8 0.3 1?. Reliojous flnr'tione 8 1.8 - - 17 1e8 t7 1.7 42 1.7 1.1.Food tfi1 38. 2 R 29.6 237 75.? 225 22.2 fiS1 286.2 t4.010thina 28 R,6 - - 50 5.S 47 4.7 125 5.1 182 I1. 2.1A 4. 5. fi. ?. 8. 9k. 1Q. ItI t 2. 15.T.V. - - - - 1 0. I tR , 7 0.3 1f.Refriqerator ------1 0. 1 0.1 17.Self Employment - - - 3 0.3 4 C A 7 0.3 18.toan and Retyvmernt S.299 e 22.2 132 13.9 127 12.5 304 12.6 19Medi" l! Trea,tment 1.3 3.1 - - 34 3.6 2A 2.4 71 2.9 20.qavinos 8 1.9 1 3.7 22 2.-3 22 2.2 R0 2.5 21.0thers 12 2.8 1 3.7 57 6.0 F3 9.9 1fi9 7.0 Tnt.l 42. 2?7 944 M101 2409 183 TABLE 4.18 CASTE-WISE LAND HOLDING BEFOREAND AFTERACQUISITION Mo,of awardees rbefore acouisition No.of awardees after acquisition 51 rComkunity 03.75 ).3.75 to <7,5 7.5 A Total <3.75 Increase >3.75 to >7.5 increase 7.S and Increase No aboveS+) (+) abve (') Total Decrease Decrease Oerease l-! '~-' (-) 1. SC 277(65.5%) 96(2.7%) 50(11.8%) 423 339(80.1%1 +22.4% 54(12.8%) -43.8% 30(7.1%) 40.0x 423 (29.8%) (18.7%1 (5.5%) (26.6%) (12.8%) (4.2%) 2. ST 14(51.7%) 8(22.3%) 7(26.0%) 27 17(63%) +21.4 6(22.2%) -- 4(14.8%) -42.9% 27 (1.5%) (1,0%) tQx0.)4(1.4%) (1.3) (0.5%) 3. BO 374(39.6%) 271(28.7%) 299031.7%) 944 536(56.8%! +43.3 199(21%) -26.8 209(22.2%) -30.1% 944 (40.3%) (47.3%) (32,9x) (42.2%) (47.0%) (29,3x' 4. Others 263(25.9%) 200(1Q.7%) 552(54.4%) 1015 380(37.4%) +44,5 164(16.2%) -18.0% 471(46.4%) -14.7% 1015 (28.3%) (34.9%) (60.8%) (2s.9%) (38.8%) (66.0%x Total 928(38.5R) 573!23.8%) 908(37.7%) 2409 1272(52.8%) +37.1% 423(17.8%) - 8.8% 714(29.6%) -21.4% 2409(100) ------__ -- __ ------TABLE 4.19 DETAILSOF LEASEDOUT AND SHARE CROPPINGLAND HOLDERS .l Nameof the No.of awardeeswho No.of awardees No. Mandal Village leasedout or given who were lessees the acquired land and share for share cropoing croppers Leased Share Lessees Share Out Croppinq Croppers 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 1.Pamulapadu Madduru 3 -- Vanala 7 1 5 5 2. Jupadu bunolow Tudicherla 2 2 1 1 3.tMidthur Rollapadu 1 1 1 -- Talamudini 1. 3 1 1 Jalakanur 1 -- __ __ Alaganoor 3 1 -- -- 4,Gadivemula Manchalakatta 1 -- 1 -- Channakkanally 2 ------Gadivemrula 1 - 1 -- Korrapolur 4 3 6 1 Thirupadu 1 ------nurvesi 1 -- 2 1 5.Panvam Gorakaltiu 1 -- Konda.iuturu 2 __ Chilakala 1 -- Panvam 2 2 Konidedu 4 2 Bhunanaoadu 3 -- Maddcur 2 -- 6.Nandval Mulasaqaram 3 1 7.Banagana- palli Ramatheertham 1 -- Beeravolu 3 -- Cheruvupalti 8 1 Venkatapuram 2 -- 185 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6, 7, Nandavaram 4 1 1 Pandlapuram 2 __ Bathhulurupadu 1 -- Bana9anapalli 4 1 Bhankimukkala 2 1 8, Owk Methunalli 3 __ Owk 2 -- Sanqapatnam I -- Cherolonallv 9 -- 2 Chanugondla 1 -- sunkesula 1 -- Total 102 20 26 13 186 TABLE 4.20 IMPACT OF ACQUISITION ON LESSES AND SHARECROPPERS $1 Name of the No.of Imoact on lessees and share cropoers t1o. Mandal Villawe lAses! ------share Shifted to Shifted to Shifted to crooers Alternative new farmer new activity land 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. R, 7. l.Pamulanadu tMadduru 1 -- t Vanala 1Q 2 8 2Z Juvadu bunqlow Tudicherla 2 1 1 3.Midthur Rollapadu 1 -- 1 Talamudipi 2 1 t 4,rGadivet.ula manchalakatta I -- 1 Gadivemula 1 1 -- Korrapolur 7 1 Durvesi . 2 1 5.Panyam ('hilakala 2 -- 2 Konidedu 1 -- I Whipanapadu I -- 1 6.NandVal Mulasagaram I -- -- 1 7.8anagana- Cheruvuoalli 2 2 pal7i VenkataDuram 1 1Nandavaram 1 8.0wk owk 1 - -- 1 rherolanally 2 1 -- 1 Total 40 11 20 *2 187 TABLE 4.21 IMPACTOF LAND ACQUISITIONON TRADITIONALOCCUPATION. 81 Nameof the No.of fall of Raw material No. Mandal Village patrons income not available decreased due to due to land poverty acciuisition Total of patrons ------__---- 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. ------ 1.Pamulapadu Vanala 3 15 -- 18 Vempenta 1 -- -- 1 2.Jupadu bunalow Tudicherla -- 1 -- 1 3,Midthur Talamudipi 2 12 1 15 Alaganur 1 3 1 5 4.Gadivemula Manchalakatta -- 3 -- 3 Channakkapallv -- 3 -- 3 Korranolur 4 4 R Thi rupadu -- 2 -- 2 Durvesi - 3 -- 3 5.Panyam Panyam 1 -- -- 1 6.Banaaana- pelli CCheruvukalli -- -- 1 1 Nandavaram 1 -- -- 1 Bathulurupadu 1 -- -- 1 Rhanumukkala I -- 1 2 7.Owk Methuoalli -- -- 1 1 Cherolepally -- t -- 1 sunkesula -- -- .5 8,Koilakuntla Koilskuntla 9.Kolimiaundla B.Singavaram - 1 -- 1 ______Total 1.5 48 10 73 ------188_-- TABLE 4.22 DETAILS OF LIVESTOCK OF THE AWARDEES BEFORE AND AFTER LAND ACQUISITION ------__ Si. Livestock No. of heads No, ------Prior to After acquisition acquisition 1. Cows 1243 523 2. Oxen 3623 3206 3. She buffaloes 5782 52-1 .5. Sheen 1946 1930 Total 12594 10910 189 TABLE 4.23 VILLAGE-WISE DETAILS OF FAMILIES KNOWING SELLERS OF LAND OR GOVERNMENT LAND SI Name of the No.of knowinq No.of oaps No. of knowinq No. Mandal Villaqe sellers willing to avilability pay extra of Government cost lands Yes No Yes No Yes No 1. 2. 3. 4 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 1.Atmakur Karivena -- 4 -- 4 -- 4 2.Pamulanadu Madduru 1 51 3 49 3 49 Vanala 3 211 7 207 1 213 Vemnenta 2 64 4 62 2 64 3, upadu bunqlow Tudicherla 5 75 14 66 3 77 4.Midthur Rollepadu -- 17 __ 17 -- 17 Talamudipi 4 1.58 -- 162 -- 162 Alaganur -- 87 1 86 -- 87 Jalakanur - 22 -- 22 -- 22 5.Gadivemula Manchalakatta 1 47 -- 47 -- 47 Channakkanally -- 22 -- 22 2 20 Giadivemula -- 15 -- 15 -- 15 KorraDolur 9 153 2 160 3 159 BuLunur -- 1 -- 1 -- 1 Gadiaare.vula -- 16 -- 16 -- 16 Thirupadu 2 20 -- 22 -- 22 Durvesi 3 78 1 80 -- 81 6.Panvam Gorakallu 2 114 13 103 -- 116 Konda.ut.uru -- 39 1 38 -- 39 Chilakala -- 27 -- 27 -- 27 Panyam 1 82 .5 78 1 82 Konidedu 1 60 1 60 -- 61 Bhunanapadu -- 43 8 35 -- 43 Alamur -- 2 -- 2 -- 2 Maddur -- 21 -- 21 -- 21 7.Nandval Mulasaqaram 1 13 -- 14 -- 14 190 l. 2, .S, 4. S. fi. 7, 8. 9. ------__---- 8, Banaqana- palli Ramatheertham -- 17 -- 17 -- 17 Beeravolu -- 34 -- '34 -- 34 Cheruvupalli 1 6f 3 67 -- 70 VenkataDuram 2 .30 3 29 -- 32 Nandavaram 2 78 1 79 1 79 Pand1aouram -- 23 -- 23 -- 23 Bathulurupadu 4 22 3 23 -- 26 Ranaganapalli -- 45 -- 45 -- 45 Bhanumukkala 1 37 1 37 1 37 9,Owk Ramavaram -- 35 -- 35 -- 35 Methupalli -- 84 1 83 -- 84 Owk -- 92 6 86 -- 92 Singanapalli 2 18 2 18 -- 20 ObUlapuram 1 34 3 31 1 33 Sangaoatnam 1 42 1 42 1 42 Cherolaoally 1 112 -- 113 -- 113 Chanugondla 1 36 -- 37 -- 37 sunkesula 1 .34 2 33 -- 35 IO.Koilkuntla Koilakuntla -- 4 -- 4 -- 4 11.KolimigundlaB.Singavaram -- 12 -- 12 -- 12 12.Saniamala Perusomula 1 38 1 38 -- 39 Dathaouram -- 19 2 17 -- 19 Total 53R 2356 89 2320 19 2390 191 TABLE 4.24 MOBILITY MATRIX OF AWARDEESFROM PRE ACQUISTION PERIOD TO POST ACUISITION PERIOD Before asquisition No.of awardees after acouisition S Land ho1dinu. N.?Of 0.,75 3.75-7.50 7=50 and Total No in acres awardees above No. of awardees 1. (3.75 928 403 (43.4) 525 (56.6) -- -- 928 (81.7) (67.4) 138.5) 2. 3.75-7.50 573 66(11.5) 224 (39.1) 283 (49.4) -- 57S (23,8) 3. 7.50 and above 908 24(2.6) 3Q (. 4) 140 (15.41 714078.6) 908 (4.9) (3.8) (33.1) (100.0) (37.7) Total 2409 493(20.5) 779(32.3) 423 (17.6) 714(29.6) 2409 RLOGK IV h VIII 1 O--3.75 179 4(2.2% i75(97.8%) -- -- 179(100%) (2,3%) (100%) (84.5%) (25.3X! 2 3.75-75n0 168 -- 136(810%) -- 168(100%)12(19.0%) f(23.7X1 t t15.5X) (89.5%) (23.7%) 3. 7.50 & above 361 16(4.4%) R45(95.6%) 361(100%) I51.0%) (10,5X) t100%) (51.0%) Total 708 4(0.5%) 207(29.2%) 152(21.5%) 345(48.7%) 708(100%) !100X? (100%) (100%) (100%) 192 TABLE 4.25 DISTRIBUTION OF PAPs REQUIRING REHABILITATION OR RESETTLEMENT AND BOTH NQ. of PAPe C1assificationof PAPs SI1 ame of the ------No. Mandal Vi 1age Reauirina Reouirino Requirinq Total Rehabili- Reeettle- RosettIement No.of tation Ment and rehabili- oape ST SC SC OC tation 1.Atuakur Karivena 4 -- -- 4 -- -- 4 -- 2.Pamulaptdu Maddurir A5 ------2 Si 12 Vena7a 91 141 34 2f6 14 159 49 44 vempenta 67 3 -- 7Q 1 40 25 4 3J. unadu bunolow Ttdicherla 83 -- -- 83 -- 31 37 1S 4.Midthur Rollapadtt 19 19 -- 5 12 2 TRlamudini 103 -- -- 103 -- 23 .37 43 Jalakanur 1 -- -- 1 I-- -- Alaaanoor 54 -- -- 54 -- 16 25 13 5.Gadivemula mancha1akatta 34 -- 1 35 -- 617 12 Channakkapallv 21 -- -- 21 -- 71 10 (Iadivemula 7 -- -- 7 -- -- 2 5 Korranolur 164 -- -- 164 -- 56 70 28 3uiunur ------Gariiqarevula 1 2 -- 3 2 -- 1 -- Thirupadu 9 -- __ 9 __-- -- 9 Durvesi 69 -- -- 69 -- 15 27 27 6.Panyam Gorakallu 74 -- -- 74 -- 15 45 14 Konda'iuturu I -- - 1 Chilakala 2 - - 2 -- -- I1 Panva 80 -- -- 80 -- 3 61 16 Konidedu 13 -- 2 15 -- 2 9 4 Bhuoananadu 2 -- -- 2 -- -- 2 -- Alamur 5 -- -- S -- -- 5 -- Maddlur 2 2 193 No. of PAPs Classification of paps RI Ntaneof the ------No, Mandal Village Renkirina Reouirino Requiring Total Rehabi1i- Resettle- Resettlernent No.of tstion mentr and rehabili- naos ST 'RC SC OC. tation 7.Nandaival 1tIlasacaaraam 11 -- -- 11 -- -- 7 4 A.8anagana- palI i Ramatheertham 13 -- -- 13 -- 2 5 6 Beeravolu 7 -- __ 7 __ __ 3 4 Chheruvuralli 27 -- -- 27 4 12 11 Veni.atapr.uram 5 -- S _- -- 1 4 Nandavaram 42 -- -- 42 10 10 22 Pandlanuram 13 -- -- 13 -- -- 2 t1 Bathulurupadu 11 -- -- 11 -- -- 5 6 Banaganapalli 23 2 4 29 -- -- 16 13 Bhanueu9kala 34 -- -- 34 2 -- 16 16 9.Owk Ramavaram 3A -- 1 32 1-3 8 11 -- MethupnaIli 97 -- -- 97 -- 52 12 33 nwk 123 __ 2 125 2 a 39 7fi $inngnanapaIIi 19 -- -- 19 -- 3 16 -- Obulapuram 40 -- 4 --_ 8 25 9 Sangapatnen 29 -- -- 29 -- 3 13 13 Chernivaplly 123 - 123 4 41 47 31 Chenugondla 9 -- -- 9 -- 8 -- 1 -unkesuil 28 __ 28 -- 5 17 4 10.Koilkiuntla Koi lakintla 2 2 ------2 ijbKolijMindla Bringavaram 9 -- __ 9 __ 5 4 12. San an~al a Perusomula 18 -- __ 18 -- 8 12 3 Dathankrarn 4 __ __ 4 __ __ 3 1 Total 1fi89 148 44 1881 88 541 770 532 1-4 CHAPTER- V PROSPECTSAND PROBLEMS: SOCIO-ECONOMICIMPACT ASSESSMENT 6,1 It may be recalledthat the aim of the Resettiment and RehabilitationAction Plan is to restore the socio-econnmic standardsof the PAPs before the ac.quisitionof land etc. and if Dossible to improvethem. It is also envisaged to coordinate ActionPlan for reset.tlementand rehabilitationof PAPs so as to restoretheir old standardof life and if possibleto improve it throuqh their socio-economic,cultural institutions. In the third Chapter.the socio-economicand culturalmiletu of the PAPs has been portrayed. In the Chapterfour. the profile of PAPs. the resourcebase of PAPs in the processof acouisitionof lands. their assets. compensationnaid, pattern of utilisation of compensation,the presentincome and expendittirepattern of the PAPs have been oresented. in thiS chanter,it is nroposedto assess the impactof acQuisition of land and other assets for the SRBC Projecton the socio-economicand culturallife of the PAPs and ot.her proiect populationAnd on the environment of the oroJectarea. 5.2 Beforeassessing the impactof land acquisitionfor SRBC on the socio-economicconditions of PAP on the project affected area. it must be statedthat it is too early to make any realisticand nreciseassessment of impactof the SRBC on the socio- economiclife of the PAPs since neitherthe constructionof SRBC 19.5 nor the acauisition of land is complete. In some villaa.es advAnce possessionof landswas takenfrom the landholders for excavationof distributories.In villaags,land acotuiredfor the gRRR is still under occ.unationand culttivationof the land holders. Therefore.the impactassessment made in the followinq pages is onlv on the basis of nrocessevaluation. The impact of land acauisitionin the non-commandarea of SRBC uoto Gorakallu is more transitorvin natureas the adverseeffects of the acauisition of land and other assets can be mitiaatedby a well conceivedIntegrated Action Planfor removalof the adverse effects. .s_.n The aqriculturehas been 'gamblein rains' in the proposed command area of the.SRBC. In BanaganinalliT wk7 Sanlamalaand KoilkuntlaMandals the terraintuirns into a bald backina nanfrom March to Junemarked by acute water scarcity. The razinodust storms during the summertriaaer wind erosion of the too soilof the area. The rainfallwill be verylow and the monsoonis erratic.Owk area is recordedas t.helowest rainfall Zone in the drought Prone Kurnooldistrict. The economic backwardnessof the area breadviolence and causedhigh incidence of Crime. The farmersare vervmuch dejectedlot, It is into such a remoteand aqriculturallybackward area, the. SRBC rinas in the lifeqiving waters from the far off Krishna river. The 196 SRBC is aoinq to he a real boon for the chronicallydrouqht prone command area comprising Panyam, Banaaanapally,Kolimiqundla. Sanjamalaand KoilakuntlaMandAls of Kurnooldistrict. The gray terrain will soon turn intoa verdent area of aqricultural nrosneritvwith the arrivalof Krishnawater throuqh SRBC and its distrikutoriesthe fabledMidas will alsoarrive in the command area and with his magicaltouch the areawill tuirninto a ltish areenbowl of aqriculturalaffluence. 5..4 The importantanticipated positive impacts of the SRBC Project are highliqhtedhereunder. The projectis expectedto provide sustainedirrigation over the command area of 76,890 hectaresin the district.sof Kurnooland Cuddapaheventually. The Prniectwill increasethe crop intensityfrom 106%to 151%. It will facilitatequalitative and ouantitativeshifts in the croppingpattern and thereby,increase the ner hectareyields of variouscroos and sten up the agricultureproduction of the area. The anticiDatedpost prolect yields of variouscrops in SRBCarea are givenin the followingtable. 197 T A B L E Pre-prolect and Post-proiecntyield of various crons in the commandarea ------_ Sl. Season Crop Pre-Project Post-project No. A. KHARIF 1. Sorqhum 1.10 2.20 2. Groundnut 0.90 2.00 3. Green aram - 1.50 4. Paddv 2.90 5.40 5. S.unflower - 1.80 6. Vegitables 1.30 12.00 B. Rabi 1. Groundnut - 2.20 2. Sunflower - 2.00 3. Sorghum (Seed) - 1.80 4. Benaalgram - 1.50 5. Tobaco - 1.50 6. Vegitable& others - 12.00 C. Two seasonal1l Chillies - 3,00 2. Turmeric - 4.80 3. Cotton - 3.00 4. Sugar cane - 100.00 5. Mulhary - 5.2 6. Betal wine (Baskets) - 2500.0 (Source: Environmental impact Assessment studv for SRBC WAPCOs Centre for Environment. New Delhi 1994 - P.57). 5.5 As could be seen from the above table.the per hectare yield of Sorghum is exnecotedto increase from 1.20 tonnes to 2.20 tonnes, groundnut will increase from 0.90 tonnes to 2.00 tonnes, paddy will increase from 2.90 tonnes to 5.40 tonnes, vegetables from 1.30 tonnes to 12 tonnesdurina the Kharifseason. Thus the yields will register 100% increasein the Kharif seasondue to 198 irrigation. Groundnut, Sunflower,veqetables can be c.rooped durinq Rabi seasonalso, while chillies,turmeric. cotton, sugar cane, betelwineand such other long durationhigh value crops can also be grown in the commandarea. The net value of additional Aariculture production in the commandarea is anticipated to increase from Rs.83.0millions per annum to Rs.1941.3 millions per annum at 1993-94price levels. This quantumincrease in the production and productivityof land will generate.hiqher income for the land holdersand their dependentswhich will brino about marke.dimorovement in their livingstandards and qualityof life. 5.6 An extentof 6,420 hectaresof land presently fallinq under waste land and fallow land categorvcan be brought under developmentalworks in t.henost projectphase. LIVESTOCKIMPROVEMENT 5.7 The improvementin the socio-economicstatus of the command area ponulationwill lead tn hiaherdemand for qualitv cattle especiallymilch cattle as a source of better nutrition status for the commandarea population. The improved economic status of the area and the peoplewill also lead to better veterinary servicesand infrastructuralfacilities of the area. The prorect increasesfood grain production very appreciably. This will qeneratesubstantial additional biomass which can be used as fodder for the livestock. This will reducethe mounting Dressureon the rapidlydwindling forest resources. 199 5,8 The oroposedSRBC oroiectwill increase the available volume of water bv aboutten times in the command area. whic.h will facilitate groundwater rechargedurinq the post project Deriod. This can sustainoperation of additional 3060 ground water wells. caoableof irrigating8.568 hectaresof additional lend in the commandarea. The additionalwater availablein the command area will reducedissolved solids, hardness and harmful constituentslike flouridesto make water potable. 5.9 With the ouant.umincrease in the availabilityof water in the commandarea change in the compositiontree species is anticinated. Hiqh value timber yieldingspecies like teak. sal etc.. are expectedto oroliferatein the commandarea. 5.10 Tncrease in soil moisture, veqetative cover and improvement.in land grAdingconditions in the commandarea will reducethe soil erosion in the commandarea. 5,11 The inc.reasein surfacearea of water. irriqation and veqetativecover in the commandarea may lead to reductionin the numberof hiah temneraturedays in the commandarea of SRBC. thus bringing about.munch souqht after relieffrom the long summer to the commandarea pooulation. .5.12 With quantumimprnvement in aqric.ultureproduction and conseauentialhigher incomesfor the command area poptlation 200 there will be increasedflow of monev in the area. This will lead to indust.rialisationand deme.ndfor better infrastrtictural facilities, There will be improvementin roads, communications. markets etc-, in the commandarea to cater to the hiqher agric.ulturalproduction in the area. The construction and operation of these serviceswill also lead to generation of additionalemployment in the area. 5.13 The SRBCproject will bring about a sea chanqe in the landscape of its commandarea, which startsfrom Gorakallu in Panyam mandal which not only turns into a lush green carpet and will elevatethe socio-economicstatus of the chronicallydrought hit area and imorovesiqnificantlv annual incomesof the farmers and thier dependents, their farm servants, share cronpers, tenants etc.. in the commandarea and generate more economic activitv in the command area which will attract better infrastructuralfacilities and effect a marked change in the employment scenario of the aresafor the better. This will promote higher literacyand fosterseducational develooment of the population of the conmandarea and makes the currently unemploved and underemployed nersons in the area enqaqe in productive activitv. This prospect will also bring down the incidence of factional crimes in the area and usher in an era of peace and Drosperity in the commandarea of the project., The command area of the Drolect will soon become the boon of a 201 "Temnle of Modern India" (SrisailamProJect) and the dream of JawaharlalNehru. the first Prime Ministerand builderof modern India will come true. 5.14 Howeverthe rosy pictureis exoectedto unveil in the culturable command area of the projiectonly. The non-command area will be left hiqh and dry. It does not stoD there. Flsewherethese "Temnlesof Modern Tndia" in realit.vprove to be veritableiaqqernauts of collosaldisolacement and untold misery to certain sectionsof populationsmashing their life support systems and catisinadeprivation of their livelihoodand turning them into virtual refugeein their own home land. But the SRBC Phase I does not compriseany reservoirwhich will submerge the pro.ject.villages. Hence no submersion of anv considerable gravityis expectedin SRBG proiectarea. Buit in itUslonq course throughPamulapadu. Gadivemrula and Midthurmandals of non-command area constructionactivity of SRBC has createdsome problems for the Deople enroute, The problemscan be classified into the followinq cateqories T. (a) DISRUPTIONOF PRODUCTIONSYSTEM 5.1.5 The SRBC commencesin Pamulapadumandal and excavation of canal has been causingfall in the arotindwater level in the vicinity of SRBC canal. The affected mandals are Maddur. Bhaniimukkala.Frraaudur. Vanala and Vempenta. 202 5.16 The SRBC which is very deep in this area, has been drawingthe around water in the upper layer of the subsoilin the surrounding area into its deep cut.reaches. As a result.,the water level in the open wells and even in the bore wells has been fallinq with the adventof dry season in these villaaes. This has adverselyaffected the water levels. The situationis qoing to be changedonce water is let into the canal. This not oniv reverses the above problem,but improvesthe water table in the ad-joiningareas and create verv favourablecondition. Therefore eariv Drojectcompletion is in the interestof the peoplewho are eaaerly waitinqfor the same. Howeverarrangements need to be made to ensure drinkinowater supplvwherever such problem is acute. I. (b) SEPARATIONOF SOURCEOF IRRIGATIONFROM ITS AYACtIT r5,17 The SRBC has separatedthe irrigationsource from its ayacut (command)as the-canal is passingin betweent.he well and its aVacut. The irrigationwell is situatedon one side of the canal and its ayacuiton the other side. Thus the SRBC rendered the well useless, In Bhanurukkala,in Banacananallimandal. the SRBCseparated the well of a PAP from its ayacut and the well is thus rendereduselesss. He is left with 7 acres of land after 2.84 acres of his land was acOuiredfor SRBC. He has 2 maior children and each will get 2.3.3acres land which has been 203 rendered dry after the SRBCseparated its source of irrigation. In Datta.ouramin Saniamalamandal, a PAP has 2.80 acres of wet land irrigated by a well through which the SRBC was excavated. AS a result 2.15 acres of ayacut is left on the other side of the canal and now irriqation of the avacutby the well is not possible. I. (c) DISRUPTIONOF WATERSUPPLY FOR IRRIGATION 5.18 Prior to the construictionof SRBC, fields of Pamulaeadu mandal villaaesbeing under the commandarea of KC canal, used to aet.irrigation water for t.wocrops for Kharifand Rabi. But the SRBC which passes throughthe area withoutirrigating any area in Pamulapaduistood aR barrierbetween the KC canal and its ayacut situated on the other side of the SRBC. The SRBC authorities have constructed super passages across the SRBC to take the waters of KC canal to the fields situated on the other side of the SRBC. But the capacity of the water passages constructed acrossof SRBG is limitedand not able to cater to the irrigation needsof the KC canal ayacut seoarated by the SRBC. Further, the construction of the. passaged is defective and constructed without studving the water levels of the K.C.canal during dry seasons. As a result the KG canAl water is not able to reach its aVacut senarated by the SRBC. This has forced the farmers to raise irriqated crops during Kharif season only. 204 5.19 There are in all 11 cas"s of disruption of nrodtuction svstem of PAP's by the SRBC which has directly affected the PAP's by seDaratinq the irrigationsources from their ayacut etc. These cases are reportedin Maddur. Sangapatnam,Sunkesula, Konededu-Talamujdini. Gadigarevua, Pandlapuiram and Cheruvapalli. I. (d) DIVISIONOF LANDS INTO SMALL AND UNCULTIVABLEUNITS: 5.20 The construction of SRBCthrouah the lands of PAPs has divided the lands into the unenual Darts one of which is too small to cultivateand therebythe landholdershave abandonedthe small extent resultingin loss of prodLc.tionand incomefor the PAP. No compensation was Paid for the abandoned extent of land by the SRBC authorities. 71 awardees in 30 villages have renortedsuch cases in the study area. II. DIFFICULTYFOR GRAZINGACTIVITY 5.21 The difficultyfor taking their cattle for qrazinq has been reported to Vanala. Vemnenta, Konidedu7 Suinkesule. Talamudipi,Manchalakatta. Gadiqirevula. Nandavaram. Bhantumukkala and Banaganinallivillages, due to the main canal,as the bridoes constructedon the canal reoauiresome what detourinqto reach the grazing orounds. Similarproblem is reportedin these villages for reachinathe fields by the farmers. 205 !II, LOSSOF VILLAGECOMMON PROPERTY RESOURCE 5.22 The constructionof SRBC and the land acquisitionfor the pro.iectresulted in the loss of certain common property resources like burial grounds etc. In Beeravolu and Chanugondla the burial groundshave been acauiredfor the proiect. As a result the villaaersare exneriAencinga lot of oroblem for the diRnosal of the dead. This problem should therefore receive immediate attentionof the authoritiesof the rehabilitationof PAP's. TV. (a) ACCESS TO THE SOURCEOF FIREWOODAND FODDER 5.23 The construction of SRRCesnecially in the deen cut reaches has renderedthe access to sources of firewood and fodder difficult. as the villaaers detour for longer distances. 5.24 (b' In the deen cut reaches of SRBC. especially in Pamulanadu Mandal the groundwater level is falling during the drv seasonwith the resultthe water lAvel in the drinking water sources is fallinaand in someonlaces the wells are drying up. V. DRAINAGEPROBLEMS 5e25 (a) The terrainof the studv area is undulatingand the constructionof SRBC canal throuahthis undtilatingterrain has interfered with the naturaldrainage pattern of the rain water. 206 In Bhanumukkala several farmers complained that the SRBC atithorities have not. responded to their request for construction of under tunnelsto facilitatedraining of rain water. from one side of the SRBCt.o the othersideso that the rain water can eventutallydrain into Jurreruriver without inundatinqthe fields sit.uatedon the rioht side of SRBC. On the hiqh side of the SRBC the land is slopv and aradientof the land is steen so that in a rainv day the water from the nearby Ravulakondacollects near the SRBC bund and swamps the area and the crops. The crops are being destroyed for the last two years dtueto water-loqginq in the area. The problemcan be solved by constructinaan under t.unnel of reouired capacity to allow the rain water to drain into JJurreruvagu throughthe uinderttunnel. If constructionof under tunnel is not possiblestens must be taken to divert the rain water throkugha channelexcavated along the SRBC bund. 5.26 In Sangapatnamvillaqe another problem of drainage has been reportedwherein the SRBC has stood the streamas a harrier for that used pass by the village. Since there is no under tunnel to cross over the SR8C, the streamwater aets collected near the SRBCwhich is situatedvery close to the villaae. The water logging at the villaqenear SRBC is making the village sampy. These problemsneed urgentattention, 5.27 In Chanuqondla.an under ttunnelhas bAen constructedfor the passage of a stream,but the streamwater gushesthrough the 207 tunnel and over flows makina the villaqepaths marshy. Different streams Are Joininatoaet.her to form a single streamdle to the obstruction causedby SRB.Cfor naturalflow and flows in large quantitv of water with high speed. Since the under tunnel is small the wAter flows out of the naturalboundary of the stream. As a resultthe villaaethat lies close to SRBC becomes swamoy. If a side wall is constructed,the villaaemay be orotected from the damagecaaused by the stream. r5:2R In Alaganur,the land is slopv towardsSRBC and the rain water from the upner reachesof the villageused to drain throuah the natural channelbeyond SRBC. but the onstruction of SRBC stoppedthe naturaldrainage pattern of rain water. causingwater lnaaino in the area. The resultantwater logaing renders the cultivable area unproductive, Therefore!it is necessary to constructan under tunnel of sufficientcapacity to drain U,Q the rain water that is beinq collectedat SRBC. 5.29 (h) At numerousplaces on either side of the bRBCkunds. the top soil from the neighbouringfields has been excavated for the SRRCnrone.ct., rendering them unfit for oultivationas the top soil is removedexposinq rocky layer lving underneath. Further. deen pits have been found in the processresulting in rain water logginqwhich affectsthe neighbourinqcrops. It is reportedthat the SRBC aulthoritiesneither obtained the consent of the 208 landholders nor oaid compensationfor the loss sustained as a resultof excavationof the earth. VI. DAMAGE To THE RESIDENTIALSTRUCTURES: 5.30 Dtueto canal blastingfor excavationof SRBC the some structures situatedin Vanala villaaehave suffere-d from crocks and steQs are required to prevent. such adverse effect by controlled blasting. VII. DAMAGESDUE TO DUMPINGOF EXCAVATIONDEBRIS: 5.31 The excavation of SRBCnecessarily by its nature involved in removinq earth and embanking with the material excavated. However. at severalplaces the excavated material which consistedof huigeboulders and rocks debris is so much that the land acouiredfor embankmentwas found insufficient. So contractors of the excavation work have resorted to dumpinq the debris etc. on the adiacent lands and fields withoutthe consent of the land owners. This had led to not only damaging the standing crops. but also made the fields unfit for cultivation. Steos need to be taken to remedy this problem. VIII. MITIGATIONS: 5.-32 Desnite the above minor adverse effects. the newly irrigated areas like SRBC commandarea will hold a oromise for 209 agriculturalprosperity for the farmerswho are adopt in wet cultivation. Therefore.the SRBC commandarea will he cynosuire of every land hungry farmer from the already irriaated areas, This can triqaermass immiqrationof Deonlefrom areas far and wide. if the miqrationsof people from other areas t.o the KC canal, NagariunaSagar, Nizamsagar.Thunqoabhadra command areas in the recentpast is anv indication. Tt is thereforenecessary to forsee the populationdynamics and socio-cult.uraland political dvnamics that may be set in motion in the wake of immiqration from the distant areas into SRBC command area. The nroiect authorities and district authorities should plan for the harmonious relations between the miorants and the native population and removal of areas of friction, However, the limited migration of exneriencedand enterorisinq Drogressive farmers from the irrigatedareas mav aid in trend setting for localfarmers who are less familiarwith the variouisprocesses of wet cultivation. 210 CHAPTERVI PERCEPTIONSOF WOMEN 6.1 This chapterattemos to focus$on the perceptions of women in the study area about the impactof land acquisition for the constructionof S.R.8.C.on their lives. status. roles and responsibilities. The gender idioloovas described in Chanter ITI subscribesto the view of orantinasecondarv place to women. The divisionof labourin the familv,allocation of riahts,roles and duties in the society impose certain restrictions on women and nreventthem from eaQal participation in various activities. it is in this backgroundthat perceptionof women is sought for assessinathe airoundimPact of land acquisitionand other as§ot.s on the lives of the taraet popjlattion.in the orevious chapter sporadic mention has been made that the S,R.B.C. has increased the burden of womemaffectinqtheir lives in some areas where traditional roles have to be performedby them, A detailed discussion followsin thi.schapter about how the lives of women are affected, This endeavourof delvinqinto the percentionsand experiencesof womenwould help a comprehensiveunderstanding of the overallimnact of the SRSC the socialeconomic conditions of the awardees.includina the non-awardees. 6.2 As mentionedearlier, a team of womeninvestioator* were employedconsidering the difficultyin obtaininginformation from wometnby men investiaators,The wormeninvestiqators cotild elicit 211 the required qualitAtive And ouantifitativedata with the help of a serarate schedule prenared to administer exclusivelv amona women awardees and women membersof the PAFs and conductinq participataryRural Appraisal(PRA) exercises. As many as 331 women were interviewedamono whom a maioritvconsisted awardees. snread over ten Mandals.PRA Axerciseswere carriedouit in each villAae and care was taken to see the renresentationfrom all sectionsof the communityvCaste-wise details of the resnondents amono whom schedujleshave been canvassedare furnishedin Table 6.1 and it may be noted that 118 respondents belong to O.X, categorvy 1S2 BCs, 48 SC and 8 ST cateaory,A maioritynf these women are from the age gronupof 40 to 60 years and most of these women are illiterateand the literac.ylevel show only 8,04% amnng the resoondentsN Agricult.ureis the main occupation of these women and they work either on their own farms or work as daily wage labourerson others'farms- besidesattending to household work and traditionalcaste occupations. Tt has been noticedthat women of rich farmersdo not work in fields except supervising the womenlabourers. htitmost. of the time soent on domestic. non- agritucu1ltural work. Womenof marginal and small farmers usually nnt nnly work on their own ferms btjtalso work as earitultural laboutrgs on daily wages. ROLES ANDRESPONSIBILITIES: 6,f3 Tt has heAn revealedin the c.ourseof individuial interviews and PRAexercises where women expressed their views 212 and nroblems without anv inhibition that their orime responsibilitvis to cook food which involvesfetching water from an onen well or horewelland clean the vessels. The day begins for them with the sweeninain and around the house, snrinkle coWduna water in the front yard and decorate the ground with designs drawn with white Powderon every morning and it is comp.ulsorvon festiveand sDecialsocial occasions. The sweepina includescle-anina cattle shed also by removingduing which is used as manure. Tn case of those havina cattle, the daily choruis start.switch hurninaof curds to make htitterand butter milk. After milkinathe cattle in the morninosometimes take the milk t.othe centre for sellin., Every eveninalactating milch cattle are washed and milked. After cooking food in the morning, the women may inin her husbandin the field or she maygo far fetchina fodder for the lactatingcattle from the fieldsor forest, Often thev have to collectfirewood around the villageor fields or from the nearbv forest, Those women who are not involved in these activities either ao to work as wage labourers or as.st. their husbands in their traditional occupations, Women of Chakali caste assisttheir husbandsin laundering and ironing clothes, These women collectfood in the evenings from the houses of their natrons. Taking care of children in women's v exclusivedutiy whic.h inclOdes warming uio water. bathina children and decorAtina them, The small childrenunto three years Are aiven hath in the morninaand evenina, in the eveningthe women 213 keep warm water for the husband to take bath. cook food, feed the children and wait for him to take food. fi,4 Husband or father is the head of the family and no decision will he taken without.his consent save unimportant ones. His Advices and instructions are followed and obevyedwithouit many argument.sin most cases. He commands resnect from all members of the household. The dayvbeins for him before the sun rise, and he reanhes his field with his bullocks and farm equipment and starts workina on the field, His wife Joins him lAter hrinainq him food. After returnina home he takes both and gossips in the village or with his neiahbours or nlans for the next dav and arranaes lahourers etc. Glenerallyhusbands discuss maior issues with their wives like purchase or sale of pronerty, arranging marriage to their children and when he contemplates heavy expenditure- He never likes her involvement in his affairs and resist Any kind of instructions imposed by his wife. 6.5 Tt has been revealed during the study that since women are illiterate and are not expected to have direct contact with men of otherfamilies or officials,the channelsof communication are either husbands or other male members in the family or other women who are co-workers or gossin aroup at home. Most of the women received the information about land acauisiton through their husbands and other women of their neiqhbourhood. 214 PERCEPTIONS: 15.6 Women have aenerallyexpressed the view that the land acauisitonwas not voluntarvand thev had no choice.and thev had to nart with the lands for the sake of oeneralwelfare of the area and its neonle, Each women member of the PAF finds solace in the fact that her family is not the only family which was disnossessedand was to sufferbut severalof the villAaers were. tarqet.sof involuntarydisnossessions of lands. Women in general are not in favourof SR.BCconstrruction in the non-command area becausethev Are not gettinaanv benefitfrom it but on the too of it.,the agricutltiralproduction declined with the shrinkinaof the extent of landuinder cultivation, the detailsof which are descrihedin the nreviouschaoter. Furtherthev expressed their concern aboutinaccessibility for fuielwond, fodder and 9razing lands. Thevfind it difficultto trek longer distancesto reach the fields which are locatedon the otherside of the SRBG. women alsn find thatmore often thev are.unemployed duie to loss of aqriculturalland, under cultivation and emergenceof suirplus labour, However. womenin t-hecommand area are very happy and deliahtedwith the constructionof SRBC hecau.setheir lands will be irrioatedenhancino agricultuire nroduiction and agricultural emnlovmAnt, Thev hoped that SR8Cwould solve their water problem And there wouldbe generalimprovement road facilities and induce het.tertranrnortation facilities. These nerceptionsof women in t.hestudy are illujminatedbv nresentinq twelve tvoical case sttidiesin the followingpAnes. 215 I. CASESTUDY OF SMT.PRASANNA: 6.7 She belongsto other caste category from Chilakala village of Panvaramandal which is situatedin the command.She is 35 years old. literate lady, and her family consists of her htishandand two children. Ouitof the total landholding of 7.0 acres dry and 6.04 acres of wet land an extent of 41 cents of drY land only was acouiredfor the S,R,BC.- She is hanoy about the constructionof SRBC and informsthat their villagewas not havina fair weatherroad earlierand after takino up works under SRRC onod road to their villaqeis nrovidedand this facility restiltedin good transportfacility to other villages, She is referrino to the road connecting Gorakallu with Panvam constructed by SRRC along the canal for the use of SRBC authorities.She is also hanoy that some of their landswill be irrigated. II. CASESTIUDY OF E.SALAMMA: 6f8 Smt.E.SWlamma,a residentof Thudicherlavillaqe of Jupad Banqlow Mandal helonosto backwardcaste, She is 55 years old widow living with her two marriedsons and their lives and three arand children, Her family is a inint,family where her two married sons are staying with her and iointly ctiltivating the lands and sharing food from commonkitchent She owns three acres of wet land out of which 1.84 acres of land was acauired 21f for SRBC. She receiveda compensationof Rs.36.975/- and she purchased 5 acres of land with the amount received. She has utiilisedthis amount productivelyand with this land purchase. her so.in-economicstatus in the villagealso improved. This case st.udvis a verv eood examoleof a woman ewardee utilising entire compensationmonev in a fruitfuilway. She stated that indirectly SR8C was resoonsiblefor promotion of economic prosperitvof her familv. TIT. CASE STUDYOF SMT.PASUVULARAMALAXMI 6,9 Smt,PasuvulA Ramalaxmi, hails from the Kondajutur village of PanvamMandal She is 40 years old and her family consists of three childrenand her huisband.Out of the total landholdina of 1.5 acres of dry land out of which. 3 cents of land was acquired. She has informedthat they totally depende- unon rain fall cultivationof their land and in case of failure of aood rains the crops used to dry up and. as a result suffered from manv hardshinsto make both ends meet. She expressed her hapnines about excavation of the 9,R.C which is aoing to provide irrigationfacilities to their narchedfields and solve drinking water orohlemalso. IV. CASE STUDY OF SMT.OWKJAYAMMA 6f10 Smt.Owk .Javamma belonas to a scheduled cas,te and resident of Cherlopallivillage of Owk Mandal. She is aged 217 about 42 years. and her familyconsists of her husband and two children, Out of the total land holdinqof 9,4 acres of wet land. onlv 44 cents were acouiredand thev receivedan amotuntof Rs,7400/- as compensation.They u-tilisedthis amount for the constructionof their house. She expresses her anquish and disnleassureabout likelyRsuhmersion of their village due to raisinq of water level in the Tummara.iutank, She is perhaps unaware that the designof owk reservoiris modified by SRBC aulthorities tn avoid such submersion. V. CASESTUDY OF SMT.NARAHARISUBBAMMA: 6.11 Smt.NarahariSubbamma, a widow of 50 years. hAils from the villageof Alaganurof Midthurmandal. She looks after her family, consisting of a marriedson: dauahter-in-lawand aged mother. Apart from the loss of her hushand,she suffered the loss of her 7.5 acre land in the.land acquisitionwhich was her only source of livelihood,As a resLilt.of acquisition she becAme landless in the year 1986. She sPent a Dortion of the comnensationon her son's educationand a dauqihter'smarriage and with the remainingcomnensatinn. she starteda pettv provision shop which is her onlv sourcGeof livelihood.Now her son is an unemnloyed araduate lookinqfor an emnlovmentin any government institution. 6.12 Before ac.quisitionof her land, she had milch cattle and she used to aet some extra money by selling milk and milk 218 products. But after acquisitionof her entire land she faced with the problem of maintaining the cattle as it was an additional burden on her to nuirchasefodder for the cattle, Therefnre, she sold away her cattleand conseOL.entlyshe lost subsidiarv source of income. She stated that the loss of land led to lose of her cattleand these chain reactionscaused more financiAl nroblems and imnoverishment.She informed that the standard of livingof her family and economicsocial status has gone down after the loss of their land in aca.uisition. VICASESTUDY OF SMT.SUGALISESHAMMA: 6.13 Smt.Sgaali Reshammais the wife of late Hussainaiah, resident of Vanala villaqe Pamulapadu mandal. She is a widow of sn yeArs helonq to Sugqalitribe (ST!. She lives with her married son and her uinmarriedson. Ouitof the total land holdingof 1.35 acres of wet land belonainqto her, 1,05 acres was acauired much against her will leavinq only 30 cents. This land is the only source of her livelihoodand she is unable to cultivate the remainina 3n cents as it is not uneconomical.She received a compensationof Rs.283,nfi/-bhut she ittilisedthis amount mostly for unproductive purposes such as repayment of debt and maintenance of house etc, As she lost major chhunkof her land, she was fore.d to sell away their cattleas she was unable to get sufficient fodder, The land acouisition not only rendered land loss and impoverishment,but also affectedher social status 219 renderina to the low state of an aqriculturallabourer. Before the land acquisition all her familymembers used to work on their own farm and earn sufficientincome for the family,but now they have to depend unon the erraticdaily waqe work She has also stated that due to old age she is tinableto go to work regularly, VIT, CASE STUDY OF SMT.PATHISAKUINTALAMMA 6,14 Smt.PathiSakunthalamma. a widow aged about 50 years hails from MoolAsagaramvillage. Soon after the death of her husband. an extent of 75 ac.resof their dry land was acosired for the SRBC and she received a comnensation of Rs.4,37 000/-. She has informedthet she Paid Rs.55.00!/- towardsa deposit in the coourtand to an advocate for filinq a netitionin the court to enhance comnensAtion, She starteda netty provisionstore out. of a nortionof the comnensationreceived, But very unfortunately she incurreda loss of Rs,1,5 lakhsbecause she was not oroperly eouioned with entreorenetiralskills for running a business vent,ureeven thouah her familytraditionally belonged to the businesscommuinity, Refore aicuisitionof the land,their family was eniovinahiaher soCialend economicstattis but after loosina the land. her familystatus and standardof livina sionificantly declined. She statedthat she sufferedtrinle shocks- de-miseof her hushand, loss of land due to land accuisition. loss in hbusinessA. qhe is facina a peculierpredicament because normally 220 aovernment providAS financial assistanceto familiesbelow the poverty line but this family cannotbe cateqorised under the novertv linne becease of larae amounts of compensation that it received. But in such exceptionalcases where some families are impoverisheddue to SRBC oroject.special care shouldbe taken to assist these families to mitigate hardships and sufferings throughvarious economic benefit schemes under the 'safetynet'. VTTT. CASESTUDY OF SMT.DUDEKULASUJBBAMMA 61.15 Smt.DudekulaSubhamma belongs to Bhanumukkalavillaae of BanaaanaoallvMandal. She is a widow aQed about 50 years. She got onlv nne son who is emplovedin a privateshop. Out of the total land holdingof 3.55 acres of land belonainato her familv. onlv SS cents was acquired. But the rest.of the land which is close to the SRBCwas affected as the debris stones and boulders thrown on the banks came down and spread on the rest of the field. Her family'sincome has beenadversely affec.ted due to above reason She appealedfor acqujisitionof the rest of the land. Beforeacoui-sition of their land and excavationof S.R.B.C. her f8milv was economicallvin a better positionand thev never depended upon others and souqhta privatejob or worked for a dailv waae Now this familv has been reduiedto a noor state. 221 TX. CASE STUDYOF SMT.K.NAGAMMA 6.16 Smt.K.Nagamma is about 65 years and lives in Panyam villaae situiated16 KMS away from Nandyal townr Her family consists of her husband.married son. daughter-in-lawand three arand children, She has stujdiedunto secondarylevel. Her family is having 26.03 acres of dry land ouitof which only 1.03 acres was acnuired tnder SRBW This acquiredland is a very small niece and family retaineda major chtinkof 25 acres of land. But she nonsidersthis lAnd nrecious as it was nresentedto her as a gift (stridhanam)at the time of her marriage. She aot depressed nsycholoaicallywhen the aift given by narentsin the form of land was taken away. Rhe belives that the land acauisition has caused a setbackto her economic and social statuisin the familyas well as in the society. X. CASE STUDY OF SMT.PETAMARIAMMA : 6.17 Smt,Peta MariAmma is a residentof Vanala village of PAmrnlapadtimandal helonaina to a SC Community. She is an illiteratpewoman aAed about 50 years, Her family consistsof her huRsand, married son daughter-in-law,agrandson and four unmarriedsons. It is a ioint family. Out of the total land of 3 Acres, 1.31 acres of land was acn,uiredfor the SRBC and the rest was sold away for the celebration of one of her son's marriaoe, Farlier when land was intactwith them, they used to get. enouagh incnmeand foodgrains sufficientto meet their family needs.But 222 after aca.uisitionand sellinaaway the remaininaplece of land, the familv is reducedto the state of landless labourers. In additionto the acauisitionof their agriculturalland, her house was a-so acquired,without showinq them any alternativesite for house construction.Her familvmade a temporaryhut for their livina and eke out on agriculturallabour. They are not even empnlovedas labourersin excavationwork by the contractors.The contractors broua.httheir own labourers from other districts mainlv from Mahboohnaqardistriet on the nlea that the local lAhourers Are not accusttomedto the arduous work involvina in the breakina and diqainaUD the stones, Vanala is the only villaao where about huindred families were disnolaced. Smt.Mariamme statedthat the wells situat.edin the vicinity of the SRBCalso dried un and there are no borewellsnearer to their settlement which is totallv inhabited by scheduled caste population. Thev have to go early in the morning to the localitiesof other castes where borewellsare existinqto fetch drinkina water, The SRBC renderedthis family homeless and landless. X. CASE STUDY OF KATALSAHEB SHAIBIBI 6.19 .Smt.KAtal RAheb Shaihihi! a 30 year old lady from ChPrutivupAllivillage of BanaaananalliMandal. Her familvconsists nf her husband.father-in-law.and three children. out.of their total landholdina of 6,.99acres of dry land. 1.3 acres were 223 acotuired for the SRRC. She stated that one fouirthof the land was acqutired.hut the damaep to the remaining Adjoininq land was enormoutsdue to the movement of heavy vehicles (Tinpers) used for removina the excavated earth and stones etc. Even thotuah they prevented then vehicles from passing t,hrouah their aqricultujral fields, they have forcibly driven the vehicles through their fields resultina in dAmaae to the standina crops . She informed thAt no compensation was paid for the damaae catisedto the fields and crops, She has requested for the development of the land in case it is not acquired, XIT. CASE STUDYOF SUGADASISIVAMMA 6,19 Rmt.,Sugadasi Sivamma, a resident of Alaaanur village. Midthur Mandal who belongs to a SC Community. Her familv consists of her husband, four children and mother-in-law. They possess one acre of dry land out of which they lost 4X cents due to land acquisition for the SRBC, She has reported a payment of Rs.2000/- as compensation for the land acouiredand this amount wafS spent for unproductive nurnoses. She has lamented that she walks l?no distance for two hoturseither to Vanala or Korrapolur villaaes to work as aariculturallabourer for daily wages. The SRRCtraverses on three sides of the villageand one has to take a circuitouisroute to ao to neighbol-ringvilla.es., Rhe stated thAt Acouisit.ionof land resultedin shrinkage of employment 224 ooDort.unitiesconsiderably for agricultural labourers. ouring PRA discuissionAamong the ladies of Alaganurvillage belonginq to SC Community, most of them endorsed the views exoressed by Sivamma. 6.20 The cases narrated above vividly reflect divergent nerceptionsand feelinqsof women who belong to differntsections of the community. These cases informthe mixed feelings and opinions created in them by sit.uationsthat they have been encounting. Their experiences would serve the planners and administratorsto rightlyfoc.us on the human side espenciallv women point of view of the project . Some women who are less affected look at bright side of the nroiectbut those affected adversely view on the dark side. The women of the former nat.anrv are aenerallyhappv becausethe. RBC will be a oerennial source of prosneritvusher an era of valued irrigation, raising aqriculituraloroduictivity resu.lting in the generationof high incomes.creatinq more emnlovmentopportunites and bring in aeneraldevelonment of the area. But. the later categorv of women take a differentview becausethey are badly hit by involtintary disnlAcemnt, or A threat of displacement, impoverishment, degradation of their economic status. deprivation of social status. denendencvon others,involvement in c.ourtlitigations for compensationenhancement, inability to maintaincattle, nhysical discomfortsof trackinqlona distances,drawing water from far off places,and the remainingland becoming unfit for 225 cultivationetc. It mav be reiteratedonce aqainthat a maJority of thesenroblems encountered by womenare interwovenwith their socinl status and roles, The higher economicstatus bestows women with physical comforts and enAble them to discharae their dtutieswith ease. TheystAy homeand lookafter the domestic Affairs and eniov hiaher social status and esteem as sunervisors. But the impoverishment not only robs from them of their status bt.t force them to t.oilunder the stim and earn hread to support the familv and at the same time dischara.ethe duties assigned by thA snoietv as descrihed hAfnrA, Thius the women who are subiected to latter conditions have oerceived the land acwlisit.ionin na.ative npersnective, 226 TABLE 5.1 COMMUNITY-WISECOERAGE OF RESPONDENTS No.of Respondents l tNameof the ------No Mandal 0.0. RIC. SC. S,T. Tot'al 1.Panaym st 38 91 - 78 2.Owl 24 32 11 2 6e S3 Pnmulaocu 14 7 9 3 -33 4.Raaganapalli 20 25 6 1 52 -5,Hidt.hur 20 23 5 -- 48 i.Gadivemrula 7 13 7 -- 27 7,Juo3d 8ang7a 1 11 1 -- 1.3 8 Koljimuund1l 1 i -- -- 2 9,$an.rma1a -- tI - -- 1 10.Atmakur - I -- -- I Total 118 152 48 5 323 TABLE F.2 LITERACY LEVEL OF WOMEN RESPO04DENTS ------__------No, of literates SI Name of the ------No M4andal Illterntee Primary Secrondary Goll7eliate Total level level level 1.PamilApadii 30 1 2 -- R3 2.Panvym 71 2 4 1 78 3.RanagaMpalli 43 5 A 52 4.Midth.ur 47 1 __ _ 48 5.cedHvemv1a* 27 ------27 A.JTunadBanqla 12 1 __ __ 13 7. Atmakur -- 1 -- -- I 8.0wk 51 -- 8 9.8niamrn1a t ------t 10.Kolimiokndla t 1 -- -- 2 Tota? 298 14 11 1 823 227 CHAPTER- VII ACTIONPOINTS In Chapters IV and V. a sytematic at-tempt.is made to analyse the socio-economic conditions of Dersons affect.ed tinder SRBC. Durinq the formative neriod of the proJect certain adverse conditions are exnperiened by some persons who have been accustomed to traditional life styles. Sudden chanqes in topogrAphy.environment, mobility And accessibilitynattern to common propertvresources cre.ated temporary hardships. On the contrarv7 the project advantages and positive impact on the nommand area will far out. weigh the.disadvantaqes snd adverse i.nmact that is hbenacreated. Nevertheless.the iustificeatinof the SRBCnroject and its myriAd benefits that may be conferred on the populationof the commandarea eventualiv, cannot mitiaate the.hardshin createdby the SRBC proiecton varioussections of the Project ponulAtion, Tn ChantterIV the magnitude of the adverse impact of this proiect on different sections of nroJect ponulation has been hiohliahted the range and qravity of the problemsthat thisproiect has createdin the study area have beens.ummarised in Chapter V5 The problemof displacementunder this proipct is not of much concern and the total number of PAFs including the maior children is IRA1 and the total number of disolaned persons inclujdinq the major children is as low as 192. The Small number of PAPs and disolaced familiesshould not 228 misleadthe authorit.iesto view problems of the nrolec.t.affected familieswith indifferenceand complac.ence.The irony of the sit.uationis nlearlymirrored in the fACtthat these families whose life sunoort systems havebeen affectedby the land sc.qtisition for .SPRBCare not the targetnopuilation for en-ioving the bRnefit of deve}npmentof the regionfor which they are affected. Thesehapless victims thotiah small in number shoujld receivethe highest prioritvand uraent attentionof the authorities. Prof.L.K.Mahapatraclassifies them as internal refujgees,Cernea, SociologvAdvisor of the World Bank, acknowledgesthe magnitudeof the problemsof this categoryof displaced persons. He writes ...... the trauma of being a refugee in one'sown landis not necessarilyless than being a refugeeon foreignsoil ._.- when communitiesare displalcedbv a public developmentproiect, it is incumbentupon the government to ensure that the oustees are fullv cnompensatedand assisted to resettleadequatelvy Tt. is when this does not happen, however, and when developmentdisplaced people become destituite, that is, their as-ets lost, theirhabitat aone and their basic human rightsunrecoanised and tramiTd ... that their situetion becomes in essence- similarto refugees... (Cernea1990 9! L,K,Mahapetra-Trihal Development in INdie.Myth and realit. New Oelhi,1994. ** MichaelM.CArnea "Tnternal Refugees and Developmentcaused ponulationdisnlacemAnt' development discussions naper No,345, .January 1190, 229 The present st.udv has been conducted to assess the adverse impacts of the SR8C proiect on socio-economic conditions of the proJect poptilation,so as to formulate economic rehabilitat.ion and resettlement nrogrammes to ensure that the families affected reaain atleast the previous standard Of livina..if possihbe to imDrove upon it. in Chantter rv various sections of the proiect Popuslation have been identifiAd snd classified on the basis of the maanitude and the tvpe of impact as project affected persons as a ressult of land acqotisitionfor the oroject. Amona them, the worst affected aroup consist.s of nersons whose nroduction system is totally disrupted thereby resultina in the.deprivation of livelihood. it is this grotin which should receive the urgesntattention and ton oriority for provision of complete economic rehabilitation, The World Rank insists in its reformulated polioy "All resettlement programmes mulst be development oroarammes as well. and thst measures must bhetake.n to prevent those dislocate-d from bp.comina nermanently impoverished and destitute and to improve their living conditions. Therefore. the approach to resettlement operations shouild deal with economic, technic-al. cuiltural and socio-organisAtional factors in an intearated manner. The key characteristic of the Rank's policy is a shift from a welfare- 2 n0 life approachlimited mainly to cash comnensation.to a development.oriented. integrate.d anoroach that can heln settlers rebuilda self-sustainableproduction base and habitat"(Cernea, 198R : 45) The socio-economicrehabilitation of the PAPs of the oroiect areashotild take intoconsideration various cate9ories of PAPs and they muist be ranked on the basis of the ma.nitude of resotirce and life supportsystem lost due to land acnuisition for the SRRC. The projecthas rendered497 families landless and deprived of their livelihood, The trauma of landloss and concomitant loss of social statusand marginalisationof these families has been hiahliqhtedin ChanterV and VT. The present policv pursmed for the Daymentof compensation is devoid of 'human fAce', Hence, comorehensiveAction Plan has to he formulated forthwithfor rehabilitationof PAFs who have been directlvaffected bv the SRRBCbv disruotinat.he production system and in some cases deorivedof their sourceof livelihood. But thav are not eligible for anv compensation under the Land Acquisition Act. The magnitujdeof losssuffered by these grouns is intensive. Therefore, the PAFs identifiedin paras s,17 and 5.1 of.Ch8pterV whose wet lands have been separated from the snturceof irriqation.thereby deprivinq the landholdersof the * Michael M.CAernea- Tn voluntarvResettle.ment and Develooment", Financeand DevelonmentIMF and World Bank. Septemberissue. 2.31 frujitsof irrioationsource developedby them at an enormouscost. and effort have to he identified, All the PAFs fallina under this cateaorv must be rehabilitatedfujlly by provision of alternative landwith irrioAtionfacilit.ies, either in the same villAegor in the neiahbouringvillages or in the commandarea of the SRBeC 2! In the orocess if the PAF has to shift its residence to another village he must he providedwith hotusesite and cAsh arant for construction of residential structure in the new villace,alternatively the PAPSmuSt. be alloteda house under the Weaker Sections Housina proarammeif he iS eliible.. 31 The PAFs lands includinathe irriaationsotirce affected by the SWRBnroi,c.t in his nativeolace may be accouiredby the governmentat the nrevailina nricesof similarlands, The amount thus realisedmay be deductedtowards the cost of hist economic rehabilitatioln and resettle.ment in a new villaae and the balance of expenditure incuirred for rehabilitation of the PAPs must be bornR by the State. 4! Furtherif the family thus affectedbelongs to an income orotjn which falls below the novertyline thev may be oaid rehabilitationand resettlementgrant for a periodof five Years to enable them to resettle and rehahilitAte themselves economicallyat the new site. Thev must bhepaid transnort arant for shiftinato a new locatinnAS it woulidinvolve transportation 2 32 of All members. personalassets, livestock,farm and other enuinmontto the new site. In extentionof the abovebenefits to the PAPsunder this categorvprioritv must he accordedto PAPs in the non-commandarea. rS.!PAPs belongingt.o the inc.omearo%sps which fall below povertv line should be qiven priority in the rehabilitation programmeotutlined above. The PAPs belonaingto scheduled tribes, schedulledcastes. and backwardclasses may he accorded nrioritvin thatorder. Also,some PAPs had beencultivatinq the governmentlands for a longtime and someof themperfected their titles over a courseof timethrouqh adverse Possessionand making a livingout of it Priorto acauisitionof the assianed land for SR8C, Tn somecases the entireland of PAPs has been lost in the acatuisitiondepriving them of theirvery source of livelihoo1.but thesePAPs are not.eligible for compensationand thev are not providedwith alternative land also, There is another sectionof PAPs who have been ctultivAting the lands whichhave been assigned by the government on 'D' formpattas and someof them have lostthe entire land ssionedto them deprivinathem of theirsource of livelihoodbut they were not eliaiblefor compensationas qovernmentwas competentto resumethe governmentlands assianed to themwithout payment of compensationat any time. However,the positionhas 233 been reviewed and orders were issued bv the Government of Andhra Pradesh in the G,O,Ms.No.1307. Revenue (Assiqnmetn I) DeDartment. dated 23-12-1g93 to the effect that all the assionees whose lands have heen acouiredfor all the nroiectsare naid suitable ex- oratia on par with other nat.tadarsas thev were also displaced by virtue nf resumntion of their lands and they also lose their source of livelihood. But the assignees of Government land are not entitledto file cases in civil courts for enhancementof ex- aratia under section18 and 28-A of L,A.Act.1984. In resnectof lands separatedhy the SRBC dividino them int.o two nieces (naras5,2n of ChanterV], one of which is too small for takina un cultivation,the state should acouire that piece nf land on naymentof comnensationat the prevailina rates from the landholders,The 'RR('autthorities mav allot the same to the PAPs who have been seriouslyaffected for arowingtrees for firewood or timher nurposes, BRt.the allotmentof such plots should be coordinatedin such a way that the samee PAF shall be Allot.adhoth the nlot and rn.rtainextent of adjacentbank of the RPRC for niantina timber vieldinaor fruiitbearing or MFP vieldinatree specieson the SRRCbank allotedto them. if the PAF under this nategorvlost his total holdinaor 75% of the holdinadue to the cnnuisitionof land for .ARBCthe concernedPAF shotld be.rehabilitated and resettledas outlinedabove. 234 7) The problemsof PAFs in the non-commandarea whose ayacut tinder the KC canal has been seriously affected by the constructionof SRBG resultinqin inadequAte supply of irrigation water from the KG canal for the second crop shotildreceive immediat.eattention. The Governmentshould constitutea team of exnert Civil Enaineers to rectify the faultv su.nernassages constructedon the SRBCto enable flow of KC canal water into its avacut area siutated on the otherside of the SRBC and increase the number and size of such passagewavs so that the flow of adequate water of KG canal to its ayacut situatedon the other side of the SRBCis ensuredand the water suoonlvto the lands in Rahi season is restored, Till the avacut is restored for the Rabi season the affected PAFs must be Daid compensation for the lossof crons, 8) Tn the deeo-cutreaches of SRBC especiallyin Pamulapadu mandal.the PAFs whose wells have been adverselvaffected due to hvdroloaicalimbalance cauised by the excavationof SRBC must also be naid conmnensationfor crop 1oss and hardshipcaused to the PAFs and femalemembers of the family in narticnulartill the hvdrologicalbalance is restoredwith the releaseof waters into the SRBC. If the water table is not restored even after the releAse of water in SRBC in t.heir non-command areas the authorities mtiust tske steps to drill borewellsat the rate of one hore well for drinkingwater and other purposes in the localities of SCs, BCs. ncs in each village. 235 9) However with the oassade of time, the number Of bore wells and open wells in the non-commandarea of SRBC where the water tablo has been disturbedresultina in the fall of water level in the wAlls,will increaserestiltinq in further depletion of aroundwater in the area. Therefore.the anticinatedrise in water table in the wells of the deep cut reachesin the SRRCwith the release of waters into SR-RCmay not materialise. A9ainst this arim nrosnent. the Government of Andhra Pradesh may have to take un the watersheddevelopment of the affectedareas. so as to harvest. the rain water hv imnrovina the same throuah various tanks and oonds at anoronriate olae.s and constructina water harvestina structures and percolation tanks and by initiatina water and soil conservation measures, This will not on?y enable recharaina of arnoindwater but also improve the irrigation and hence cronninq nattern and also steo tn the aaricUltural yields anart frnm makina the areA greener And oeneratino additionAl bio- mass which will benefit the livestock of the area- The develonment. of watersheds in the Area mav hp tJndertakenuinder the Employment Assuirance Scheme. jowhar Roiaar Yoiana etc. 10) In Chanter IV the total number of PAPs who Are eliaible for economic rehahilitation,and the disnlaced fAmilies who are eliaihle for the resettlement and rehabilitationhave also been identifiAd. The total numher of PAPs thtis identified for the 236 nurnoseof their economicrehabilitation and decidinqthe oackaae of development proqrammes for each PAF will he classified accordina to their caste status. Thtus the PAPs can he first classified into scheduledtribes, scheduled castes, backward classesand others. Each of the classifiedqrouns of PAF will be further clossified on the hasis of their lAndholdinasize. Each snoial cateqorv of PAPS will thuisbe classified into landless. marainal farmers, small farmers and medium farmers. These PAFs will aaain be cateaorisedon the basis of the dearee of loss s.ist.ainedhv them as a resultof land acquisition.Thus each PAF belonaina to different social cateaories and landholdina categorieswill be classifiedinto the followingcategories 1!) Huandredner cent.loss (2) More than 75%.ibut less than 100 % loss, (3) More than 50%, but less than 75% loss. (4) MorA than 2-5%.hbut less than 50% loss. The PAFs thus cl8ssifiedwill fall under the followina categnories: 1. ST PAFS . Marginal farmer Loss 100%, >756 <75->,50%, <50- >25% of hand Small farmer -do- Medium farmer -do- 237 2. SC PAFs ., MarginAl .. Loss of 1OO%T(75-5O%.<5O-525x farmer of land Small farmer -do- Medium farmer -do- 3. BC PAFs . Marqinal farmer -do- Small fArmer -do- Medium farmer -do- 4. OC PAFs .. MArainAl farmer -do- Small farmer -do- Medium farmer -do- The above classifinationtakes into account the social stattuisthe degree of loss of land sufferedand the nresent size of land holdinoof the PAFs for determinationof the subsidy elementin the governmentaided programmes, 11! The movernmentof Andhra Pradeshhave to ensurethat all the PAFs are c.overeduinder aovernemnt aided proqrammes like TRDP, OWCRA, TRYSFM, .IOWHARROJGAR YO.IANA.Million Wells Proaramme. Emplovment Assurance Scheme et.c. Government has to provide production asset arant and also arranae loan for takina Un vAriouIsinnomA qenArattina activities denendina on the rpsources availahlein the villaaetn improve their income levels. Further all the maior childrenof the PAFs as on the date of socio- economic survey shouldalso be sunoortedwith oroduction asset arant. Everv PAPshould he providedwith productiveessets- under 2.38 IRDP Programmes.The assets which would be in Drimarv,secondary and tertiarvsector will haveto be providedto the each PAP throtichfinancinl assist.ance in the form of subsidv hv the government and term credit advanced by the financial institutions. The norms of 1RDP will have to be relaxed and every PAP shouldbe coveredby IRDP. Since the PAP is the best person to selectthe type of activitvmost suiitedto him on the basis of sociA.l occupational. economic and cultural backqrotind, the nprreptions and choicesof everv PAP about the economic activitv throutghwhich he seeks to be rehabilitatedhavs been ascertained and the same were analysedin Chapter IV. While orenarino a olan for grantinqprduction assets to PAPs, the resource base of the villace,the number of peoolethat may opt for a particuilartype of activityand the viability of the ec.onomicactivitv on the basis of forwardand backward linkaqes will hAve to be taken intoconsideration. The nroductioncGm trainingcentre for each tvne of economicactivitv undertaken bv the PAP. mist be startedand the forwardand backward linkaqes fnr eAch Activitv must be provided, All the PAPs shall be extendAd nrodujctionassets and financialassistance to enable thAm to take pinincome generatina activity. under the schemes of TRnP. TRYSEM And OWCRAetc. The PAPS have bAen clasified on the hasis of three narametersviz, their statutorystatus. economic status end the maqnitudeof loss sustained by them for the purnose of determining the nercentage of subsidy to which each 2-39 . PAP iS entitled uinderthe production asset grants sc.hemesetc of IRDP. TRYSEMetc the element of subsidy for different cateaories of PAFs kinder the IRnP programmes etc,mav he as shown in AnnexuireTTT. 12) The PAPq comorise mAnv service castes artisans and other noccnuational aroups. Each PAF helongina to oncuoational group. service caste artison and other occuDational grokns must be identified and their traditional skills occunational preferen.ces and their vocational choices have to be esc.ertained, The members of PAFs belonqina tn the absove mentioned cateqories betwsen the aae group of 1fi-4S will hAve to he imparted technical And entrepnrenurialskills to teke uipself employment in the broad fields of agricultural.and alliedactivities. The process of skill endowment to the target aroup of PAPs shall be conductted under TRYSEM. In the trainina programm the entire cost.will have to he horne hV the aovernment and the stinend must be naid to the PAP durina the traininq period. Each trainee shall be sunolied with tool kit for the trade in which he has been trained, and each trainee after successftulcompletion of training will have to he nrovided with suhsidv for establiishingself employment unit. For tha nurnose of extending stihsidyto PAP under TRYSEM schemes thA tAble oiven in the Annexure mav he followed. Rackward and Forward linkaaes for all the nroducts and other services offered bv the persons u.nderwEnttrainina under TRY.RFMshall he nrovided by the Government. Tn addition to the above rehabilitation 240 nackage the PAPs shall have to be covered under followina on aoino welfare programmes for t.heDoor of the Government of Andhra Pradesh subiect to their eligibility; 1) TssAt of white rAtion cards t.oenable them to have access to the sthbsidisedricfe scheme under public distribution system. 2) Supnly of power at subsidisedflat rates for Aariciultural poumpsets. 3) Provision of boardina fac.ilitiesfor the children of PAPs. Scholarships have to be aranted from Tribal Welfare, Social Welfare and BC Welfare Denartments for the st.udentsbelonginq to the respectivA catecories of the PAPs and the st.udents belonaina to the economicallv weaker sections of the PAPs may a?so be granted scholarships un tn negree level, The PAPs belonaing to Schedule Tribes. Schedule Castes. BCs and minorities mav be extended the develonment proaramm,esand the financial assistance bv the Andhra Pradesh ST Cooperative Finance Corporation. Andhra PradAsh Scheduile Caste Finance Corporation and Andhra Pradesh Rackward Classes Finance Corporation And Minorities Finance Cornoration respnntively for determinina the quantum nf subsidY for the said nroarammes. the rates of suhsidv aiven in the Annexuire VITT mav be followed. 13) The SRBC main canal runs a lenoth of more than 141 Kms t.hrough12 Mandals of Kuirnooldistrict, The main canal has huae 241 embankments throtiahot its nourse of 141 Kms. Even thotah the banks of the conal are covered with rock debris excavated from the canal- the banks on both sides of the main canal. the bsnks can be nut to oroductive use by oovering the banks with A laver of earth. The fodder vieldina ar s!snecies can be arown nn the banks of the SRBC, PitS may be made on the outward side of both the hanks to facilitate arowina of fruiit.hearina. timher vieldina and other multi purpose trees like.tamarind .amun neem etc. The arowina of arass will arrest soil erosion and aenerate additional hio-mass in the form of fodder. if the lona stretch of the main canal hanks is divided into bits of hundred metres laenath eAch and one PAP of the concerned neiahbourina villaae is alloted eanh of the hits on 09 vears lease it can benefit as many as 1400 PAPse Each allottee is entitled to arow fodder orasAes on the bank and grnw trees on the interside of the bank and is entitled eniov the usufruct from the trees an.dt.he fodder arasses arown on the hanks of canal alloted to him/her. The maintenance. waterina. manuring plant nrotectionn tree utiardina and cron qu,ardinaof the trees and the qrass on the canal bank elloted to him shall be the responsibility of the allottee. The orant of lease of canal banks to the PAPSfor this ournose will not onlv go a lona wny in imoving the economic status of the PAF bujtwill reduce the nresxureon alreadv denleted forests in the Area for erazina of the livestock And will improve the environment of the aresa RimilAr exerr.isehAs heen sur.Resssftillv a22 implemented in Godavari distrints where coconuit trees were planted bv the lessees and the usufruit is beina enioved by them. 14) Tt has been comnlained hv sRverAl PAPs that the rock debris which has been excavated from the bed of SRBC was carelesslv dumoed into the cultivable lands of land holders rende.rinathe cultivation of the fertile lands thus affected very difficult. But the concerned aLithorities have lent a deaf ear to then representations for ,rovision of relief to them on account of this problem. Action on this problem has alreadv been sugaested, However the insnection of the rock material and huae houlders excavated bv the mechanical process from the SRBC bnd is mostlv of oink colour, These stonn.sif theyvare dressed and nolishAd can be of anod commerciAl value As thev cAn he usAd as decorative, elevation stones for consoicuoIus const.ructions in the metronolitan Cities of the c.oLuntryvAnd thev cAn Also be cut nolished and converted into tiles for use in floorina of varioujs privAte residential buildinas and public structures a,s well as for pavements. Market for these stones must be exnlorAd so that the waste material can be Lisedas a construction material of high commercial value. Privat.eagsncies which are now enaaaed in the industry of polishing granites mav he invited to undertake the Drocessing of these oink stones. From the lease proceeds of t.he rock material of .qRBCthe canal banks can he covered with a thick laver of eArth so as to fAcilitAte qrasses AS well as trees which not onlv imnrov%esthA environment of thp area but also imnroves the economin status of the PAPs who will be alloted viable stretches of banks of SRBC for growingfodder arassesand trees. 1I1 The study brings into lime liaht the stAtus and role of women in the studv area and t.heway their statusand roles have neen affected as a restilt of the acquisition of lands of their families by the const.rtction of SRBCin the non-commandas well as command area, the adverse imnact that the SRBC has on t.he ststus and role of womenin aeneral and womenof the PAFs in partictular have been hiahlighted in Chapter VT. The women in the studv area by and lare are sthsrvient to the men. The nhenominallv low literacyrate women of the PAFs in the st.udv area is resnonsiblefor their aeneralianorance and backwardness. Tt is therefonrenecessary t.o mobilise the femalemembers of the PAFs along with others of the villaceor the neiahbouirinavillage to form into Mahila Mandalsand the same will he reAgisteredunder the A.P. Cooperative SocietiesAct 19M4 or under Societies Registration Act, These societ.iAs must be nrovided with the gulidance and assistance for formation and ruinning of the orcanisation, The MAhilaMandalA thus formed and reaistered should be recoanized frr assistance under TRDP to the individuial memhers As for nrovision of lumnstImgrant. under UWCRA, 16) The Mahila Mandal in each villaaewill be emnowered to execute various works prnarammes under IRY and FAR on nomination hasis. They may he providedwith necessarytechnicAl and other auidAnc.e and supervisionfor executionof works under the said 244 programmes. The tribal areas in the State have alreadv exnerimentedthe ahove pronosalAnd Governmentof Andhra Pradesh were so imoressedby the arratifvinaresults of emnowerment of tribal women in executionof variousworks nroqrammes in the scheduleareas, that. the Governmentof Andhra Pradeshhave issued orders in G,OQMs.No.30. SocialWelfare (V2) DenArtment, Dt:17-2- 19q4 to aut.horisethe ITOAs and other Government Aaencies to entrust the works on nominationbasis to the trihal women oraAnisation.Therefore the experiencein the scheduledareas of the state rAn he oainfllvyuttilized in empowerina the Mahile Mandals to execut.eworks in the concernedvillages in the study area. 17) Durina the PRA exercises conducted in the study area the women respondents have clearlv Articulated their choices for undertakinaeconomic activities to improvetheir economic status througahaovernment aided proqrammeslike DWCRA. The willinaness and the enthUsiasm of the women in the Stuidy area must be utilized to mobilize them into a well oraani7ed women's movement under the aaenciesof DWCRA.TRRP and TRYSEM. The MahilaMandals must incilrcatethrift hAbit amonathe women folk in the villages and encourgereaular savinas hv the membersand depositthe same. in the commerciAlbanks or nost officesor Cooperativesocieties. 245 The amotint of arant under DWCRA mulst be raised to Rs.25.nOO/- by relaxing the r&levant norms of the DWCRA so as to enable the Mahila Mandals to uindertake income aeneratina prodkictiveactivity, 18) The Aaencies imolementingthe DWCRA nroqramme will have to conduct a survev of market for various goods and services in the district and other areas and on the basis of the survey and choices of the individual members of the womenorganisAtions, an action nlan will he nrenared for the establishment of various income aenerating schmes by various MahilaMandals in the study area so that All the annds and servicesavailable at every Mahile Mandal will have qood market, and there can be sustainAble productive activity in each of the Mahila Mandals. Forward and backward linkaeas for the productionunits establishedat each of the Mahila Mandals will be p-rovidedby the DROA, industries Denartmentand other government.alagencies, 19) The traditional occunations of each member of the Mahila Mandalsmust be taken into considerationwhile startinathe type of prodtictionactivitv with which the memher is Associated. Care should be taken that the economicactivitv with which the members of Mahila Mandalsare Associateddo not,suffer from the social stiama. Fnr example.manufacture of leatheraoods may not hp Acceptable to many wompn nf some caste groups as the occunation is suffersfrom social stiama. Tn sujchcaseS it is advisableto 246 form suib-ornunswith the membersof Mahila Mandals.for schedule cast. women and other BC Women if the situation warrants. The ORDA and the concerned Industries Department.will orovide necessarvskill endowmentfor the members of the MahilaMandal in the oroduction activityand also orovide sustained ext.ersion serviceto them. 201 The Mahila Mandalsmay also be associated with tree plantation.alona the roads and canal funds. Raisinaand stipply of nturservmaterial for forest nlantationsunder Joint Forest Management.mav he enstrustedto the Mahila Mandals situiatedin the vicinityof the concernedforest area. 21) Awarenessnroarammes about health.hvaiene. child care and nutrition etc. have to be organized. Literacv Programmes through Adult LiteacvCentres and non-formal education centres mist. also be oraanizedexclusively for womenin these areas to minimisethe aeneraldiscrimination og women. 211 To minimise the hardship for the women in the non-cnmmand area of the SRRCfor drawingwater from deep wells and far off places, the governmentshould consider drillingof borewells in the vicinitvof habitationsite of the affectedvillaaes. Tf nossihle theseaffected villages may be providedwith drinking waterthrouah RWS. 23) In the Statelevel rehabilitation cell. Commissioner Social Welfare Department.Tribal Welfare Denartment and B.C. Welfare 247 Departments may he included so as to ensure integorated development of the PAFs by pooling funds from different Deartments. SimilarlyDeputy Director of Social Welfare. Dist. Tribal Welfare Officer, District Backward Classes Welfare Officer,and Districtwomen WelfareOfficer may be also inc.luded in the prolectlevel Rehabilitationcell.. 24) A representativefrom reputed N.G,O, Oraanisatlonor a distinguished Academecian/SocialWorker who has been sssociated with Resettlementand Rehabilitatinnat National level mav be also incluldedat State level RehabilitationCell. 25) There are no npermanentNon-Governmental Organizations operating in the study area. However.efforts may have to be made to identifv a Non-GovernmentalOrasni7ation poeratina outside the districtand involvethe same for the successful implementation of PAPFRP. 28) Some Yerukulafamilies in the study area and Cheronalli. of Owk Mandal in particularhave lost their lands, As a resultthey ars now forced to fall back nn traditional occ.upationviz, bamboo work-s bit thev are exneriencincqa lot of hardshin in nurnh8sing hamhon from the onen market at pyorhitant rates. Thev may be helned to form into a cooperationsociety to be eligible for sujpnly of bamhoo for pursuit.of their traditionaloccupation at concessional rates, The District Tribal Welfare Officer. 248 Kurnool,may nrovidenecessary auidance and assistancein aettina the. societv registered and enablingthe.m to draw bomboo from Forest. Denartment from the nearbydeDots reqularily. 27) A vast maioritvof the land holders from lands were acouired for SRRC havA approchAd the Civil Courts for enhancementof compensationetc. But a larae numberof cases are nendinadisnosal in Law Coourts,The affectedlandholders are not able to attend courts reaularlvfor hearina of their cases laraelv dtueto distancefactor. The affectedland holders are sustaininaheavy loss due to nrotracted litiaationand the State also incurs heavy expenditureon the interest payable on the delayed nayment of enhanced comnensationas a result of prntranted litiation in the civil ncojrts. if Special Mobile Coujrtsare institutedand hearinasare held more freoquentlynear the towns situatedclose to the villages of the affected lend holdersthe delavs can be curtailedto a larqe extent. 28) Houses have been acquiredin seven villages for the constructionof SRBC. Of them in a hamlet of Vanala where 97 housseshelonaina to schedujledcast.es have been aconjiredneed immediate attentionof the aovernmentto provide resettlement. The residentiAlcolonv of these scheduledcaste PAPs which was developedunder weaker Weaker SectionsHousina Scheme is located at a distAnceof 4n0 meters from the main villaae, The PAPs with their major childrennumber 175 and all of them desire to be 249 resettled near the.same villaae. In accordance with the State Government nolicy, these PAPs reauire at least 8,76 Acres at the rate of 5 cents for each PAP for residential purpose. They would also renuire sufficient extent of land for school building, c.ommuinityhall. places for washing: btirialaround etc. The PAPs who lost their houses in other villages vi7. Gadigirenula (1) Manchalakatta (1). Owk (2) Vempenta (1) and Konidedu (1) may also be resettled sujitahbvin the same villages. 29) Some nersons in Vanala village have comolained that their hnuisAswere damaap.ddue to blast.inqnneration oarried nut in the onnstructionof SRRBC Further some other persons were.injured in this blasting operations. Unfortunately these categnries of damaaes arA not covered for navment of compensation. The auithoritiesmav verify the verecitv of the statement of affected nersons and consider navment of comnensation in such case,salso. 250 ANNEXURE-I ORGANISATION CHART OF THE STUDY DIRECTOR, TOR & TI A N U PROJEUT uIRECTOR, Socio-Economic study of PAPs under SRBC Phase-I Over all supervision and control Specialists on Specialists on Specialist on Women Anthropologist infrastructure Weaker sections, Rehabilitation of Specialist on and Social Groups and displaced gender issues resource base Socio-economic persons stuaies Supervisor Supervisor Supervisor Supervisor Supervisor Supervisor Supervisor Women Supervisor Investigator5 investigators Investigators investigators Invnvestigators vestigators Investigators Investigators(Women) A N N E X U R E - II VILLAGE WISE AREA AND POPULATION ------__------__------Si 7 afldnaI Area in Numtherof tNumber of Total PoDulation $dheduled casteR Scheduled tribes flo.village SoK. oc-cnuied households ------resitfent-ial To-t a.t Ma.le Femal ae Fr.e!s.4 Fm Houe tggt 1499 199t 194 191 1991191 t99t 81 1 8l191 1 2 ? 4 5 6 7 8 9 i 1t 12 .Atmakur 1.;;dal1 1. Karivena 15,15 858 gs4 A190 216fi 2027 536 515 52 49 FAUda 1 1. Madduru 17 83 977 977 4550 2319 2231 57 52 58 65 2. Vanala 93.47 fi7l 67M S1 I19 tf1%I1 1508 A40fi 18S i00 12N 3 Ve?oenta 2S.00 955 9?9 4857 2509 23448 38 183 146 154 Juoad 8unq1ow M^anciaI 1. Thudihera l918 fi.6 44 SS78 1714 1664 354 .3 9 32 35 1, PollaoPdu 19.47 '87 187 27 4ASO 437 t11 108 - 2. Taha1.udin 34.58 500O 590 3i20 18t95 1725 428 426 4 7 3. .IAIkanoor 18.20 410 A1I 1R96 987 909 233 208 24 21 4. Alaganoor 19 74 2;2 252 1298 f84 614 310 265 _ 252 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 A 9 1t 11 I2 Gadi vemu iAandal 1. Mancha1lakatta. ... 01 574 574 2874 14A7 1387 259 210 1 1 2. Ctiannakkapally 19.47 s365 366 2033 1020 1013 14 118 3e2 367 3. G d ivemuIa 12.10 109 1010 5007 2594 2413 426 347 11 3 4. KorranolTr 15.01 179 180 9S3 491 462 134 116 5. Bujurnur 11.51 294 294 50fi 759 747 154 144 9 7 6. Gad i revula ?9,23 337 387 18e1 993 88e 146 128 6 4 7. ThiruNdHA 7,23 200 200 1009 524 485 98 104 8. Durvesi 7,18 470 470 2302 1179 1123 269 264 4 5 PanveR1 Manctpl 1. Gorakallu 11, 7 452 454 2134 109A 1040 38 30 125 111 2. Kondaituru 7.11 271 271 1454 726 728 228 196 8 fi .3. CMilakala 10.66 1Q0 t0n 482 2?A 2se 47 45 A4 19 4, P;;nvam .31,06 2064 2084 10450 544 .5004 431 330 524 452 5, Kmoiledu 14236 3e89 89 2120 1080 1(40 _302 284 - - 6, BRtiunntapRd! 10t35 376i 382 1947 9s8 949 1I5 180 - - 7, AIam.jr 27,31 720 722 3782 1949 1SI3 294 275 12 7 8, Mai?rirhr 15, 23 455 45A 2097 1054 I043 34 24 t4andvR1 Mianda1 1!oolasI?erm 1.2.9 244 2'4 Il92 555 5.37 5 i32 24 lical?ct4Rdarv:l alSol BFa.^:<¢|oa1 11i IAsrda1 1 1 , Pmthperth8m I201 305 305 1567 814 7f_3 172 157 71 59 253 8 10 11 12 t 2 S 4 5 6 7 777 237 215 7.3 92 2. Beeravol., 7,7 326 S26 I568 791 - 3. CheruvnaI I i 8.87 380 s38 1974 1013 9tS1 100 170 295 20 4A Venkatpuram 12.42 294 29A 11fi1 796 .1 85 181e 273 228 23 2-3 5, !andavarem 28,24 762 757 3777 1961 18 21 - 6. Pend1aruram 7,77 71 71 345 186 159 7. Rathulurupadu 2.29 84 8A 4Q5 220 185 8. BAna.anafali 8,49 UI ------9. 8hanamukkala 14,0…… ------…! ------ 0>Ik Uandal 553 123 105 86 99 1. Ranav-ram 12,01 196 19fi 1132 579 432 37fi 8 5 2. Mettupnally 17.26 43f5 4-36 2307 1173 11.34 500 493 77 70 3, nwk f) .31.6f 1790 1795 8884 4487 4S27 235 249 - 4. Sin fananalli(18.B3 384 384 1919 97?f A43 5. Obulapuram I 128 11 23 30 e. S 17.43 375 375 1841 950 891 224 220 38 33 7. C.herjpal ly 29.12 420 4?0 1888 950 q3 257 249 - - 8. Ch9nnuoandla 10. 62J 324 1367 825 842 135 131 33 28 9, Sunkesula 16.13 3 *322 1648 85e 792 koi 1 kijnt. 1204 1369 154 196 1. Koilnkuntla 20.97 3009 3286 15209 70.3 7506 254 LZiZ 9Liz iuOLO ZSiii Sis09L ZzGe9 L*6eZi 90iSZ SS9> LiitSL Le-:Apuei ------__------__------ ------w eA J g Leapue iOX - - 9S i 96Oi 9ZZ VeJeAle6uiS'S9ZZ tt a ' i ------ti~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~iw ii ° ------__--__------ANNEXURE - III VILLAGE WISE LITERACY BY SEX S1 Literates No, Villaae ------1981 1991 M F M F 1, 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. Atmakur Mandal 1. Karivena 630 276 1007 522 Pamulanadu Mandal 1, Maddurun 498 187 934 383 2. VAnala 5f65 21.5i 60 3.37 3. Vempenta 747 273 1214 471 JIunad Bujnclow Mandal 1. Thtidicherla 395 106 813 287 Midt.htr Mandal ?. Ro?lanadu 104 52 155 67 2. Talamudini 655 278 915 376 3. jalakanoor 33S 127 402 18-3 4. Alaaanoor 141 4R 29Q 107 Gadivemtula Mandal 1. Manchalakatta 435 96 720 338 2. Channakkaal&lv 263 65 23f6 68i 3. Gdivemula 975 .38.3 1 3.33 .554 4. KorrapoluEIl 146 40 201 61 5. RtBullnur 226 70 322234 6f. 0adiaara vu½ 274 107 402 19g 7. Thi ruoadu 163 45 245 57 8. nt0rvep' 415 124 427 196 Panvam Mandal 1 , Goraka71t 2fi9 61 402 136 2. Kondalut.uru 281 5n 400 160 3. C.hilakalaq 94 15 116i 32 4. PanvAM 1893 8R7 3004 1387 2.56 L- 2. .3, 4, '5, 6, 5. Konidedu 316 113 417 151 6. Rhunan8adu *329 44 575 176 7, Alathr 548 210 607 179 8. Maddur 565 262 640 308 Nanoal Mandal 1. Monolsagaram 17026 1.5114 289 1SS Ranoan.anal 11i Mandal 1. Ramatheertham 205 60 226 32 2, Beeravolu 220 55 355 R8 3. Cherkvinau I 1i 210 41 261 49 4. Venkatanuram 248 72 319 148 5. Nandavaram 667 252 9Q7 337 6. Pandlanuram 92 22 85 29 7.,athu1 irkpadu qq 20 130 44 8. BanaaAnanalli 1 4150 2181 (IT -- 9. 8hanamilkksla I ------ Owk Mandal- 1. Ramavarsm 127 55 175 47 2. Methuoallv 406 98 53R 167 3. Owk 1939 750 2400 1099 4. Sin anapallil 372 102 397 185 5. QbulApuram I 6, Sanganatnem 236 59 440 114 7, Cheranal ly 1R7 57 273 82 8. CGhangondla 422 116 424 165 9, Sunkesula 1R3 34 312 70 Koilk.untla Mandal 1, Koilakuntia 3746 2073 5071 3191 Kolimiacundla Handal Saniamani Mandal 1. Perusomula 755 239 1043 32-5 2. DattAnu raM ------ Total 42723 25547 3l46f5 13223 S.ource: 1981 Data Mandal Gananka Darshini 1991 Data Census 257 A N N E X U R E - IV VILLAGE-WISE MAIN WORKERSBY SEX Sl. Mandal! Main workaers Arioultural Manufacturina Other workers No. vJillaAe ------labourers Prooessinr. qervicin ------Total Workers Cultivators ------:nd repairina of the 19i1 1991 1991 1991 housoho1l industry 14 F M F M4 F M F ------ u F 1 2 .3 4 5 6 7 Atmakur Mandal 1, KRrivena 1181 439 .371 10 474 391 5 4 330 34 Pamilunnadu MandAI 1. iadduru 1383 1121 574 210 663 878 6 1 140 32 2. Vanala 965 735 299 18 459 676 1 - 206 41 A, Vemnpenta 1424 1077 414 93 842 943 36 11 132 30 Juoa.d Bunalow Mtandal 1. Thudircherla 9-i7 862 434 179 375 544 3 3 155 i36 M;dt.hur Randal 1, Rollapadu 309 229 106 17 i1i5 203 2 - 36 9 2. Ta1IRMUdioi 1047 833 340 160 464 612 25 3 218 -58 3. Jalakanoor i44 406 494 237 115 163 3 - 32 6 8 4. Alaganoor 427 305 146 6 201 291 10 - 70 258 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 0adivevnuu1 tandal 1, Mancha1akatta 881 8fi1 261 fi7 407 548 5 8 208 S8 2. Channakkapall 547 380 307 99 176 276 - - 64 5 3, G0adive!ul-a 1370 949 241 132 553 785 23 4 553 28 4. Korrapolum 282 249 92 48 7? 100 e 1 94 100 5. Ou.5un.r 425 S95 168 23 193 S30 7 3 57 39 6. GadiqarevuIa 608 232 270 35 221 165 13 102 3 1 7. Thiruradu 300 212 100 24 106 187 4 1 90 - 8. 0urvesi 745 637 233 fS 443 550 12 9 57 13 Panvar Mandal 1. Gorakallu 66n 468 102 lOf0 432 357 8 - l1e 5 2. Kondaluturu 399 383 112 74 202 275 18 S 67 S1 R. chi0R Naneal Iandal 1. Moo3asagarr 305 175 2 2 114 114 21 30 188 29 sanaaanapa 1i llamfii~ Ii 1 RAmathe-rthawo 547 514 158 - 168 458 5 - 216 56 Zb!i 7 1 2 4 5 5 - 246 205 2. 8eerrvo1u 48I 449 se 3t 13.3 213 1 - 348 102 3, Cheruvupal i 585 251 95 8 141 141 21 28 276 i12 4, VPnkatartlr;m 504 50t 1te 173 8e 168 I - 501 173 5, NandwarAm t190 ff1S .38A 34 304 406 _ _ 1O 1 6. P9ndour,m 99 82 54 2S 35 58 15 - 7. 8athulurunadu 142 100 120 98 7 2 - IT UT 8. 8anaganaali Ul ur UIUL uL - 9. 8hlanmu'kkaa ------… UI---- mwkMandal - - 98 14 1t. Ramvaramn 34R 228 130 8 117 206 9 9 98 29 2. MethutV I v 6888 483 288 78 293 852 60 23 272 208 3. Owk 2509 1244 431 27 746 986 _ 88 17 4. Sin oama7pi' 595 298 214 2P 293 258 - 5. Obultiuram I 91 24 13 297 t5t e. San$a9 atnamr 602 288 166 33 115 8 - SS0 222 7, Cher oa lav 565 389 108 13 119 154 214 20 9 8q .R5 8. Chanugonndla 509 292 223 34 177 59 13 286 92 9. Stunkesuil 504 i87 38 - 123 82 Koi 1kumt1s itnndal1 .32 138 209 377 1. KoilakUintia S860 l578 502 125 1017 938 Ko7Ii mi au nri 1 .1i,nvrr1 2 3R 273 221 1. 8-Sinevarar 921 275 35 10 11 41 26 ULqSj>ea ?4ueu-eD LepU-eh eqXeo ;36 :9!5jnGS ZVZE 8992W 9i ~r OCii SOi~9i zoze; 8LUER ivivi 4viZZ LiV91E L E,0L ------IIh ------w J.e--e z vgi ig9 Z iZ et 956 OSOU QV9 E.3 eLnaCsniad ' i eLeLe :ues ------NNEXURE- V DETAILS OF LAND ACQUISITION ------__--- SI Name of the Details of Land Acquired(Acres) No. Mandal Villg e ------Private Assigned Land Total Acnnuired Total Accwired holdina (W+D) holding (W+D' (w+n) (W+n) 1, 2, 3. 4, S. 6, 7, 1.Atmakur Karivena 28.33 28.33 -- 2.Pamulanadu Madduru 32.68 R.14 85.27 32.94 VanalA 771,47 180.65 47-57 2M.49 Vempenta 502.14 50.31 40.80 17.08 .3.dunadut btinalow Tudicherla 283.17 86.86 10.57 6.78 4.Midthur RnllapadU 1.3fi.34 25.32 1,( -- Talamudini 1367.07 219.06 .38.74 15.86 jAlaka.nur 152.83 13,39 -- -- Alaaanoor 665.94 219.91 -- __ 5,Gadivemu1lA MAnchala- katta 21.336 41.27 -- -- Channakka- pAly 124.45 25.74 -- Gadivemuila IGl'-+- >ti -- Korrpnolur 687.63 113.77 '16,52 21.88 Bujlunir 1.77 0.02 -- -- Gadigarevula 151.80 13.14 0n.39 0,39 ThirUpadu 247.91 24.69 2.00 0.30 Ourve-si fi9f6.59 112.34 0.9.3 0,78 6.Panvam Gorakallu 75 ,38 187.7.3 30.42 O,90 Kondaititiru 312.26 10.2 4.70 -- ChilAkala 35S2. .63 22.59 1.60 0.12 PanyAm 627.39 120.27 -- -- KonidedU 5RE,29 42.34 47.68 5.40 Bhunananadu 433.9.7 18.03 2.50 0.32 Alamur 29.84 8,22 -- -- Maddur 740.00 14.47 -- -- 262 1. 2. 3. 4. S. 6. 7. 7.Nandva1 Mul1saaaram 86.98 32,9.3 8.Ranaqana- Dalli Ramatheertham 101.33 19.24 8eeravolti 238,37 70OSQ_ Cheri3vtipalIi 425.13 72.42 16.89 1.31 Venkatapurami 9. 59.66 -- -- Nandavaram 990.53 87.35 -, __ Pandlanutram 274.80 38_37 -- -_ Bathul1urupadui 221.Z9 29.57 --__ Banaganapalli 345.78 71,88 3z50 3..50 Bhanumukkala 211.45 55.89 -- -- 9,Owk Ramavaram 267,87 126.38 -- -- Methupnalli 641.69 250.66 17,77 16.55 Owk 278.14 18f6,53 93,56 91.44 Sinaanpanlli 210.77 90.82 -- -- ObuIlapni ram 254.03 167.R2 12.06 12.06 SAngApatnam 644.17 145.07 11.82 5.51 CherolApAllV 889n.3 417.71 16.S,R4 146.S2 Chenuaondla 485.80 42.88 8.26f 3.26 sunkestla 295,38 7R.47 -- -- 1fl.Koilkuinfla Koilaktintla 45.08 5.19 -_ __ ll.KolimiatindlaR.SincavarAM 163.17 23.140 -- -- 12,Saniam.lA PeruSoMUla .518.28 82,37 9-51 2.78 Oathapuram .336.31 29r81 -- -- Total 18616,69 372R.S7 687290 414,19 263 ANNEXURE- VI DETAILSOF LANDACQUISITION FOR DISTRIBUTORIES(BLOCK IV & VIII) ------Private Glovernment S1 MandA1 ------No villace Total Land Ac.ouired TOtAl Land Acouired holdina (W+D) holdinci (W+D) (W+nD ,. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. ,Ranagannapl1 Appalapuram 1032.979 4n.20 -- Kaipa 771.65 27.53 41r09 0.R2 Nandavaram .371.20 1.3,48 18.50 0.63 PandlanuirAm 5S2.5-, 36 24,16 -- Ranka1anuram f65.43 78.3175, 3S 2. Koilakunt.lA: Chinnakonper a 6f35,77 24.684 3. PAnvam: Alamulr 393.19 9.83 -- -- Rht.noanardu 12Qi.04 65i. 256 f, nn n .1S Conavaram 37.84 1.78 -- Konidedu 98.5.10 37.54 6,00 -- Mtaddtjr} l f1681.38 48.15 27.50 0,70 Totel 8305.939 320.9275 126.09 2.30 26i4 PROJECT AFFECTED PERSONS - (MAIN CANAL) Numberof PAF's Classifficationof TotalPAP's No. MandalName No. VillageName Losing Major Losing Major Losing MajorRequiing Requirng Requinng Total Tribals SC's OBC'sOthers Land Child House Child Land& Child Rehabil-Resettle- Resettle- No.of House ilitaton ment ment& PAP's Rehabil- tation 1 ATMAKUR KARIVENA 4 0 0 0 0 0 4 0 0 4 0 0 4 0 2 BANAGANAPALLI BANAGANAPALLI 16 to 1 1 4 0 25 2 4 3t 0 0 10 12 BATHULURPAD 6 5 0 0 0 0 11 0 0 11 0 0 5 6 BEERAVOLU 5 2 0 0 0 0 7 0 0 7 0 0 3 4 BHANUMUKKALA 19 15 0 0 0 0 34 0 0 34 2 0 16 16 CHERUVUPALLI 19 8 0 0 0 0 27 0 0 27 0 4 12 11 NANDAVARAM 24 18 0 0 0 0 42 0 0 42 0 10 10 22 PANDLAPURAM 9 4 0 0 0 0 13 0 0 13 0 0 2 11 RAMATHIRTHAM 7 6 0 0 0 0 13 0 0 13 0 2 5 6 VENKATAPURAM 4 1 0 0 0 0 5 0 0 5 0 0 1 4 3 GADIVEMULA 1 CHANNAKKAPALLI12 9 0 0 0 0 21 0 0 21 0 0 11 10 2 DURVESI 30 39 0 0 0 0 69 0 0 69 0 15 27 27 3 GADIGAREVULA 1 0 1 1 0 0 1 2 0 3 2 0 1 0 4 GADIVEMULA 5 2 0 0 0 0 7 0 0 7 0 0 2 5 5 KORRAPOLUR 77 87 0 0 0 0 164 0 0 164 0 66 70 28 6 MANCHALAKATTA 18 16 0 0 1 0 34 0 1 35 0 6 17 12 7 THIRUPADU 3 6 0 0 0 0 9 0 0 9 0 0 0 9 4 JUPADBUNGALOW TUDICHERLA 47 36 0 0 0 0 83 0 0 83 0 31 37 15 5 KOILKUNTLA KOILAKUNTLA 1 1 0 0 0 0 2 0 0 2 0 0 0 2 6 KOLIMIGUNDLA B.SINGAVARAM 4 5 0 0 0 0 9 0 0 9 0 5 4 0 7 MIDTHUR I ALAGANUR 28 26 0 0 0 0 54 0 0 54 0 16 25 13 2 JALAKANUR 1 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 1 0 0 1 0 3 ROLLAPADU 6 13 0 0 0 0 19 0 0 19 0 5 12 2 4 TALAMUDIPI 59 44 0 0 0 0 103 0 0 102 0 23 37 42 8 NANDYAL MOOLASAGARAM 5 6 0 0 0 0 11 0 0 11 0 0 7 4 9 OWK 1 CHANUGONDLA 5 4 0 0 0 0 9 0 0 9 0 8 0 1 2 CHERLOPALLI 70 53 0 0 0 0 123 0 0 123 4 41 47 31 3 METTUPALLI 55 42 0 0 0 0 97 0 0 97 0 52 12 33 4 OBULAPURAM 24 16 0 0 0 0 40 0 0 40 0 6 25 9 26.5 Numberof PAF's Classifficationof Total PAP's Trbals SC's OBC's Othes No. MandalName No. VillageName Losing Major Losing Major Losing Major Requiing Requiing Requinng Total Land Child House Child Land& Child Rehabil- Resettle- Resettle- No.of House ilitaton ment ment & PAP's Rehabili- tation 5 OWK 76 47 0 0 2 0 123 0 2 125 2 8 39 76 6 RAMAVARAM 14 17 0 0 1 0 31 0 1 32 13 8 11 0 7 SANGAPATNAM 14 15 0 0 0 0 29 0 0 29 0 2 13 13 8 SINGANAPALLI 12 7 0 0 0 0 19 0 0 19 0 3 16 0 9 SUNKESULA 15 11 0 0 0 0 26 0 0 26 0 5 17 4 2 51 12 10 PAMULAPADU 1 MADDURU 38 27 0 0 0 0 65 0 0 65 0 2 VANALA 50 41 84 57 ' 13 21 91 141 34 266 14 159 49 44 3 VEMPENTA 38 29 1 2 0 0 67 3 0 70 1 40 25 4 0 0 5 0 11PANYAM 1 ALAMUR 3 2 0 0 0 0 5 0 0 5 2 BHUPANAPADU 1 1 0 0 0 0 2 0 0 2 0 0 2 0 3 CHILAKALA 2 0 0 0 0 0 2 0 0 2 0 0 1 1 4 GORAKALLU 44 30 0 0 0 0 74 0 0 74 0 15 45 14 5 KONDAJUTUR 1 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 1 0 0 0 1 6 KONIDEDU 9 4 0 0 1 1 13 0 2 15 0 2 9 4 7 MADDUR 1 1 0 0 0 0 2 0 0 2 0 0 0 2 8 PANYAM 38 42 0 0 0 0 80 0 0 80 0 3 16 12SANJAMALA 1 DATTAPURAM 3 1 0 0 0 0 4 0 0 4 0 0 2 PERUSOMULA 12 6 0 0 0 0 18 0 0 18 0 3 12 TOTAL 934 755 87 61 22 22 1689 148 44 1881 38 541 770 532 266 PROJECTAFFECTED PERSONS - BLOCKIV A VIII ------__-----__------S1 tAIMndl0 Tot,al lO, land Maionr Total tlo S.C. S.T. S.C. Others Tot91 No jillaRp of PAPs holdings Child of PAPs 1. Banaga.napal1 i - Annalanuram 2 2 1 -- -- 2 1 3 Kaina t 1 __ 1 __ _ 1 _ I Nandavaram 2 2 2 4 S __ 1 __ 4 Pandlavurem 2 2 -- 2 -_ __ 2 __ 2 2. Panyam- Almrur 1 t 1 2 -- __ __ 2 2 Koni dedu 1 t t 2 -- -- 2 - 2 Maddur 12 12 7 19 7 -- 6 e 19 BhupafnaDacu 10 la 10 20 __ __ 11 9 20 Total .31 .R1 22 5' -- 25 18 53 267 ANNEXURE - VIII CLASSIFICATION OF PAFs FOR THE GRANTOF SU$IODY S1 Deqrce of 8-T. S.C. B.C. Others No. Loss ------_------_-______-__ M4arginal Sma&l Medium Marginal 5mall Medium Narqinal Small Medium Marginal Small Medium fermer farmer farmer farmer farmer farmer farmer farmer farmer farmer farmer fermer 1, 10041 1(0% 100X% 00% 10(% % 1OOXo00X 100X 100% 100% 100%. 100% 100% ?. tOQ%n 100% 100% Inft 100I 1(0% in0% 90X 7X% 100% 75X 75% 3. nO% tOOX% 10% 100X 80X 75% 80% 75X 50% 45% fi5X% e0 50% 4.- )?5% 100% 75% e0% 70Q f0% 55% 65% 40X S5% 604 5(1% 40% -68